Skip to main content

Full text of "The Spirit of missions"

See other formats 


DOMESTIC  MISSIONS 


OF 

Shr  |?rotc0t«uit  (KiJiscopal  (Eluudi. 


APRIL,  18S7. 


COMMUNICATIONS. 


A LETTER  FROM  BISHOP  WHIPPLE. 

Faribault,  February  5th,  1867. 

My  Dear  Brother  : In  fulfilment  of  my  promise,  I write  to  you.  I am  now 
engaged  in  my  winter’s  visitation.  We  have  had  some  sharp,  bitter  weather,  and  a 
few  days  of  tempestuous  weather,  but,  on  the  whole,  it  is  the  pleasantest  winter  of  my 
residence  in  Minnesota.  During  the  past  three  weeks,  I have  preached  more  than 
thirty  sermons,  and  baptized  twenty-one  persons.  I began  my  visit  in  Houston  county, 
where  I was  heartily  welcomed  by  the  scattered  sheep  of  the  fold.  The  services  were 
crowded,  and,  after  a few  words  of  exhortation,  the  responses  were  hearty  and  earnest. 
I know  of  nothing  so  touching  as  a first  Church  service.  • The  eager  look  of  curious 
eyes,  the  earnest  attention  to  every  word,  makes  one  feel  deeply.  It  only  needs  kind- 
ness, love,  charity,  and  a manly  declaration  of  the  faith  to  leave  one’s  mark.  One  will 
hear  enough  hard  words  beforehand  to  try  his  patience,  and  mud  will  be  thrown  in 
plenty,  but  it  will  not  stick,  unless  one  become  his  own  plasterer. 

It  always  fills  my  eyes  with  tears  to  take  the  lamb  of  some  dear  mother  and  im- 
print upon  its  forehead  the  Saviour’s  signet.  If  it  were  not  for  this  mission  service, 
it  might  live  and  die  unbaptized.  And  so  with  the  Holy  Communion ; without  this 
service  it  would  be  another  year  before  they  could  have  the  “ children’s  bread.”  Who 
knows  but  that  the  judgment  will  reveal  that  the  preacher’s  poor  words  were  carried 
home  to  some  wanderer’s  heart,  and  that  he  found  peace  in  believing. 

There  is  one  characteristic  in  this  border  work : you  must  use  plain  words,  and  you 
must  preach  a definite  faith.  These  are  days  of  drift,  and  no  one  will  bring  men  to 
the  anchorage  unless  he  is  on  the  rock.  It  may  do  elsewhere  to  hold  a shadowy  faith, 
which  reflects  every  phase  of  division,  but  here  it  will  not  do.  The  men  here,  who  sin 
and  suffer,  are  going  down  to  hell.  They  need  a real  Christ.  They  must  trust  Him 
with  all  their  hearts  or  they  are  lost.  That  trust  will  make  them  come  to  Baptism,  and 
no  home  will  be  like  His  Church.  Whenever  they  set  up  their  will  against  His  will, 
they  are  lost. 

Often  a person  has  traced  his  love  for  Christ  and  His  Church  to  one  service.  To-day 


254 


Commun  ications. 


you  meet  in  the  school-house  a mother  who  has  brought  her  babe  a half-dozen  miles 
for  Baptism.  Last  year  she  heard  a word  from  you,  which  told  her  of  Jesus  calling 
such  to  be  members  of  His  kingdom.  To-morrow  you  meet  a Communicant  who,  in 
happier  days,  lived  under  the  shadow  of  some  eastern  church,  and  she  tells  you  of  some 
loving  pastor  who  is  now  sleeping  with  the  dead.  Again,  some  foot-sore  wanderer 
comes  to  ask  for  counsel.  Often  I have  comforted  myself,  when  battling  with  snow- 
drifts, with  the  thought,  it  may  be  that  this  one  service  will  help  some  poor  soul  to 
heaven. 

I found  everywhere  blessed  tokens  of  the  labors  of  your  faithful  missionaries. 
I found  the  clergy  faithfully  at  work.  At  Winona,  once  a feeble  station  of  your 
Board,  there  is  now  a vigorous  parish,  and  its  faithful  Rector  is  beginning  to  think  of 
reaching  out  for  new  fields  in  the  country.  At  Minneiska,  where  there  is  no  American 
service,  the  people  are  very  desirous  we  should  occupy  the  field.  I had  several  Bap- 
tisms. Rev.  Mr.  AVardlaw,  of  AYabasha,  will  hold  service  here.  At  AVabasha,  another 
station,  we  have  a neat  church  ; it  was  the  work  of  Rev.  Mr.  Batterson.  The  parish 
is  growing,  and  has  a company  of  noble  Christian  women.  They  have  here  an  earnest- 
hearted  boy,  who  has,  for  three  years,  read  service  whenever  the  pastor  was  away. 
Ralph  is  my  helper  in  the  Lord ; and  so  much  do  the  people  respect  his  piety  that  the 
parish  come  to  church  as  with  a pastor.  Rev.  Dr.  AVardlaw  is  doing  a good  work. 
At  Lake  City  I consecrated  a beautiful  church  built  by  the  sacrifice  and  labor  of  your 
missionary,  Rev.  Mr.  Suatzel.  He  is  at  Chatfield,  where  he  has  another  church  ready 
for  consecration.  Rev.  Mr.  Kelly  is  much  beloved  here.  I confirmed  eight  persons. 
My  visit  at  Frontenac  was  very  sad.  I buried  Mrs.  Kate  AA'ood  Garrard,  one  of  those 
gentle,  loving  Christian  women  whose  place  is  at  Jesus’  feet.  She  came  to  us  from 
Ascension  Church,  New  York,  and  brought  the  loving  faith  taught  by  Bishop  Bedell. 
Her  death  was  a loss  to  me  not  to  be  estimated  in  words,  but  “ being  dead,  she  yet 
speaketh.”  It  was  my  privilege  to  receive  her  babe  into  the  fold  before  its  dear  mother 
was  committed  to  the  care  of  God. 

I never  came  to  Red  AVing  without  finding  a class  ready  for  Confirmation.  Its  neat 
church,  its  parish  school,  its  parsonage  and  daily  service  all  tell  of  hands  and  hearts 
busy  with  Christ’s  work.  It  was  a pleasure  to  catechise  the  lambs  of  Jesus,  faithfully 
fed  on  the  sinoere  milk  of  the  AVord. 

From  this  place  my  way  led  out  upon  the  prairie,  where  in  a school  house  I con- 
firmed twelve  adults,  the  first  fruits  of  the  labors  of  Rev.  S.  P.  Chandler,  who  came 
from  Methodism  to  John  AVesley’s  old  home.  The  good  old  man  is  laboring  instant  in 
season  and  out  of  season.  He  is  in  Deacon’s  orders.  AVe  shall  never  win  the  people 
until  we  take  plain,  holy  men  of  God,  who  know  the  faith,  and  send  them  out  into  the 
highways  and  hedges,  and  compel  men  to  come  in. 

At  Manterville  we  had  a delightful  series  of  services,  being  the  meeting  of  the 
Southern  Convocation.  The  dean,  Rev.  E.  R.  AA'elles,  had  prepared  a map  and  had 
ready  statistics  of  the  whole  convocation.  It  quite  appalled  us  all  to  see  how  little  had 
been  done.  But,  by  God’s  help,  we  all  consecrated  ourselves  anew,  and  went  home  to 
work  with  braver  hearts. 

If  I did  not  fear  I should  weary  you,  I would  go  on  with  services,  but  my  letter  is 
too  long  already.  Thank  you,  dear  brother,  for  giving  me  again  a God-speed,  and 
your  Committee’s  generous  aid.  I have  sent  out  with  it  eleven  missionaries,  but  what 
are  they  for  such  an  empire?  I have  sent  out  besides,  eight  others,  for  whose  stipend 
I am  pledged,  and  my  help  is  in  the  alms  of  others.  I hope  before  Spring  for  four 
more.  AVho  will  help  us?  It  is  sad  to  think  how  many  men  could  singly  and  alone 


< 


Comm, unications.  255 

support  a man  in  one  of  these  new  fields,  and  under  God,  begin  a work  to  last  when 
his  houses  have  crumbled  to  the  dust. 

My  girls’  school,  which  is  in  my  house,  is  full.  I have  twenty-five  daughters  at 
my  table,  and,  by  God’s  help,  will  train  them  up  for  Him.  Our  boys’  school  is  full. 
If  we  only  had  the  means,  we  could  take  the  lead  in  the  work  of  education  in  the  State. 
As  it  is,  with  deferred  hope,  we  may  have  to  be  gleaners  where  we  ought  to  have  the 
harvest.  When  will  Church  people  learn  the  simple  problem  that  the  men  who  educate 
the  mothers,  educate  the  State,  and  that  they  who  train  the  children,  win  the  nation 
unto  Christ.  Others  can  raise  their  tens  and  hundreds  of  thousands  to  endow  colleges^ 
and  we  are  idle ; and  sad  to  say,  Rome  educates  ten  children  to  our  one. 

I am  thankful  to  God  that,  amidst  all  the  agitation  and  strife  of  these  days,  our 
rulers  are  beginning  to  feel  the  need  of  the  reform  of  our  Indian  system.  Three  years 
ago  I wrote,  “ I cannot  be  silent.  These  questions  cannot  be  buried.  The  two  ad- 
vancing waves  of  civilization  from  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  will  soon  meet.  ' The 
Indian  wrongs  will  now  be  righted  or  else — which  God  forbid — this  nation  will  hear 
such  a wail  of  agony  as  we  have  never  heard.  Savage  men,  whose  feet  are  by  an  open 
grave,  will  requite  an  awful  vengeance,  and  it  will  fall  where  it  has  always  fallen,  on 
the  innocent  people  of  the  border.” 

The  history  of  the  recent  murders  has  shown  how  true  was  my  prophecy.  If  you 
knew  the  shameless  record  of  this  Indian  system,  you  would  feel  as  I do.  For  my 
course  on  this  question,  I have  encountered  prejudice  and  denunciation,  but  there  are 
higher  ends  of  life  than  popularity,  and,  in  the  end,  it  is  better  to  fear  God  than  to  fear 
the  people.  I know  the  day  will  come  when  my  course  will  be  vindicated.  I hear 
from  my  well-beloved  son,  Rev.  S.  D.  Hinman,  often.  He  has  been  obliged  to  divide 
his  congregation  and  have  them  come  at  different  services,  because  he  cannot  find  room 
for  them  all  at  one  time.  He  deserves  the  aid  of  those  who  pity  the  helpless,  and  he 
needs  it.  I can  trust  my  good  brother  Clarkson,  and  know  he  will  do  all  he  can  to 
stay  up  his  hands,  but  he  cannot  love  this  mission  as  one  who  has  watered  it  with  tears 
and  followed  it  with  prayers. 


WOMAN'S  HIGHEST  MISSION. 

The  Jewish  Church,  by  reason  of  the  hardness  of  man’s  heart,  failed  to  make 
woman  a spiritual  “help-meet;”  yet,  even  then,  the  Holy  Ghost  gave  premonitions  of 
woman’s  true  mission,  by  occasionally  commissioning  her  to  teach  man  the  way  of 
righteousness.  When  the  infant  Saviour  was  first  presented  to  a woman,  it  was  in  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem,  and  the  angels  must  have  watched  the  effect  of  that  interview 
with  intense  interest,  for  they  doubtless  knew  that  through  Anna,  the  Prophetess,  as 
a typical  or  representative  woman,  God  would  reveal  to  her  sex  their  true  mission  in 
the  Christian  Church.  Anna,  though  eighty-four  years  old,  did  not  try  to  excuse 
herself  because  of  her  great  age  or  the  degradation  of  her  sex  ; no,  “ she  spake  of 
Him  to  all  them  that  looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem,”  and  although  dead,  she 
still  speaks  to  her  sisters  in  Christ,  assuring  them  that  telling  of  Him  and  His 
salvation  is  woman’s  highest  mission.  Our  Lord  and  His  Apostles  uprooted  from  the 
1 Christian  Church  the  oriental  prejudices  against  woman,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  continues 


k 


256  Communications. 

to  witness  for  her  high  calling  as  a teacher,  not  only  in  parishes  where  she  is  guided 
and  sustained  by  the  ministry,  but  even  in  military  hospitals,  where,  in  some  cases, 
adverse  sectarian  influences  and  military  restraints  have  tried  her  work  as  by  fire. 

The  following  record  shows  how  inexperienced  women,  who  began,  trembling,  to 
teach,  were  encouraged  by  the  witness  of  the  Spirit  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  the 
sensual  and  profane,  as  well  as  of  moral  men.  These  zealous  teachers  at  first  erred  in 
presenting  the  claims  of  God  too  abruptly,  or  in  the  presence  of  others  ; but  afterwards 
they  watched  for  a casual  interview  when  these  men  were  alone,  and  then  the  prepara- 
tion was  made  for  a more  gradual  approach  by  engaging  each  one  in  conversation  on 
some  subject  in  which  he  was  specially  interested.  Woman’s  quick  wit  and  ready 
sympathy  soon  revealed  the  best  mode  of  grappling  advantageously  with  the  indif- 
ferent, the  profane,  and  the  dissolute,  drawing  them  into  a Bible-class,  either  by  direct 
persuasion  or  through  some  trained  companion.  Instruction  of  a general  character,  and 
even  sermons,  seldom  or  never  produced  any  radical  change  in  these  men,  for  slight 
impressions  were  soon  effaced  by  the  sneers  and  ribald  jests  of  those  with  whom  the 
seriously-minded  were  obliged  to  associate.  To  induce  men  with  such  evil  surround- 
ings to  learn  to  love  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  it  was  found  that  “ precept  must  be 
upon  precept,  precept  upon  precept,  line  upon  line,  line  upon  line,  here  a little  and 
there  a little,”  and  also  prayer  upon  prayer,  for  and  with  the  individual,  until  the  knee 
was  bent  by  the  bedside,  and  Christ  openly  confessed  in  Baptism  or  Confirmation. 

In  these  military  hospitals  the  men  had  no  privacy  for  Bible-reading  or  prayer,  and 
the  struggle  between  the  contending  powers  of  good  and  evil  was  often  long  continued 
and  fearful,  before  the  conscious  sinner  could  kneel  in  the  ward  where  his  profanity 
and  irreligion  had  been  manifested.  These  ministering  women,  like  guardian  angels, 
persevered  through  days,  or  weeks,  or  months,  “comforting  the  feeble-minded  and 
supporting  the  weak,”  until  God  imparted  spiritual  strength  to  enable  timid  babes  in 
Christ  to  quit  themselves  like  men.  None  but  those  who  have  passed  through  this 
fiery  ordeal  know  how  hard  it  is  to  break  away  from  jovial  and  dissolute  companions, 
especially  where  such  are  of  necessity  present  at  meals,  at  pastime,  and  through  the 
night  season. 

The  eminent  success  of  these  inexperienced  but  zealous  Church-women  should 
encourage  others  to  work  in  the  Lord’s  vineyard,  especially  now,  for  the  Church  is 
more  urgently  than  ever  before  pleading  with  her  daughters  to  fulfil  their  highest 
mission.  H. 

“ I began  this  work  with  many  misgivings,  with  an  overwhelming  sense  of  my  own 
insufficiency  for  these  things,  and  with  little  or  no  idea  what  the  work  was,  or  how  I 
should  begin  it.  I felt  that  there  was  much  to  be  done,  and  I could  not  beaj  to  be  idle 
when  such  a field  seemed  open  at  our  very  doors,  and  even  the  little  I could  do  might 
be  of  some  use. 

The  thought  of  being  the  instrument,  in  God’s  hands,  of  awakening  and  leading 
one  soul  to  the  Saviour,  was  beyond  my  hopes.  I only  trusted  that  I might  be  the 


Communications. 


257 


means  of  comforting  or  cheering  some  suffering  believer  by  reading  to  him  the  Word* 
of  Life.  I had  had  no  experience  in  such  work,  having  scarcely  ever  spoken  to  any 
one  on  the  subject  of  personal  religion ; but  I soon  found  that  something  was  needed 
besides  the  general  instruction  given  in  the  Bible  classes,  and  I began  to  speak  in  pri- 
vate to  the  members  of  the  class,  as  I had  opportunity,  of  their  obligations  to  obey  the 
call  given  to  them  in  God’s  word.  1 found  them  most  respectful  and  attentive  listen- 
ers as  I spoke  to  them  of  Christ’s  love,  of  the  duty  and  privilege  of  prayer,  and  of  the 
happiness  of  leading  a Christian  life,  and  I rejoice  to  believe  that  many  have  been 
benefitted  by  such  conversations  and  induced  to  come  for  themselves  to  the  Saviour, 
and  to  “ taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  gracious.’’ 

In  visiting  the  wards  we  have  many  opportunities  of  speaking  to  those  who  are  not 
able,  and  to  many  who  are  not  willing,  to  attend  the  Bible-classes.  For  example,  one 
of  the  wounded  men  interested  me  very  much  from  the  first.  He  was  bright  and 
cheerful,  very  amiable  and  intelligent,  and  very  grateful  for  such  little  kindnesses  as  I 
was  able  to  show  him.  I visited  him  every  day,  and  lost  no  opportunity  of  speaking 
to  him  of  his  immortal  soul  and  of  his  Saviour.  He  always  listened,  but  did  not 
appear  much  interested  in  such  conversation,  and  it  seemed  to  be  a relief  to  him  to 
escape  the  subject  of  religion.  I persevered,  however,  and  gradually  I could  see  that 
his  mind  began  to  dwell  more  on  eternal  things.  I found  him  often  reading  the  Testa- 
ment, and  he  was  evidently  beginning  to  feel  that  he  ought  to  obey  the  Gospel  as  well 
as  read  it,  but  he  would  not  pray,  and  said  he  felt  no  desire  to  be  a Christian  although 
he  knew  he  ought  to  be.  On  my  return  to  the  hospital,  after  a short  absence,  I found 
he  had  begun  to  pray,  and  although,  at  first,  it  seemed  almost  a matter  of  form,  he 
persevered,  and  soon  he  told  me  he  felt  his  prayer  was  answered  in  some  measure,  for 
the  desire  for  his  soul’s  salvation,  which  he  prayed  that  he  might  have,  was  given  to 
him ; and  although  everything  spiritual  seemed  very  dark  and  misty  to  him,  it  was  the 
beginning  of  a new  life,  which  strengthened  every  day.  He  began  to  grieve  over  his 
coldness  and  want  of  feeling,  and  mourn  over  the  darkness  of  his  mind  and  the  dull- 
ness of  his  spiritual  perceptions.  He  could  not  see  how  a man’s  heart  could  be 

I changed  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  be  made  a ‘ new  creature  in  Christ 
•Jesus.’  He  was  told  to  look  to  Christ  and  pray  for  faith ; and  it  was  given  him,  and 
the  light  which  he  had  prayed  for  showed  him  the  darkness  he  had  lived  in  all  his  life. 
Before  he  began  to  pray,  he  acknowledged  that  he  was  a sinner,  but  his  sins  gave  him 
no  real  concern.  Now,  the  remembrance  of  his  former  life  of  carelessness,  ingrati- 
tude and  forgetfulness  of  God  filled  him  with  distress  and  would  not  suffer  him  to 
sleep.  He  prayed  earnestly  for  forgiveness,  and  his  prayer  was  answered,  and  he  real- 
ized that  Christ  had  died  for  him  and  that  he  was  pardoned  through  His  all-sufficient 
sacrifice.  He  told  me  that  then  all  was  light ; that  there  was  no  more  darkness.  He 
saw  and  felt  his  Saviour’s  love,  and  could  only  wonder  and  adore.  Through  all  this 
time  we  had  many  conversations  and  much  prayer  together.  Believing,  he  was  bap- 
tized, and,  as  he  afterwards  told  me,  he  never  could  have  believed  that  he,  who  knew 
himself  to  be  so  unworthy,  could  have  been  so  filled  with  joy  and  peace,  and  so  have 
felt  the  presence  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  at  that  sacrament.  The  tears  of  joy  filling 
his  eyes  told  more  than  words  could  have  done  of  his  love  and  trust  in  his  Saviour,  and 
of  joy  and  peace  in  believing. 

He  was  confirmed  a few  weeks  after  Baptism,  and  described  his  first  Communion  as 

1‘  the  most  solemn  time  he  had  dver  known,  and  full  of  comfort  and  peace.’  He 
presses  on,  rejoicing  more  and  more  in  his  new  hope  ; and  although  often  cast  down 
and  depressed  on  account  of  indwelling  sin,  says  that  the  last  few  months  of  his  life 


258 


Comvnun  ications. 


have  been  full  of  the  most  intense  happiness.  He  attends  the  Bible-classes  regularly, 
and  finds  the  greatest  enjoyment  in  them. 

This  is  one  among  many  instances  in  which  God  has  blessed  the  work  in  my 
hands.  I feel  truly  thankful  that,  with  all  my  weakness  and  inexperience,  He  has 
made  me  the  means  of  good  to  some  souls  who  were,  like  this  young  man,  living  in 
carelessness  and  sin,  without  hope  and  without  God  in  the  world.” 

“I  entered  on  this  field  of  labor  with  a deep  sense  of  my  own  weakness  and  unfit- 
ness for  the  great  work  before  me,  and  with  a vague,  undefined  idea  of  what  the 
nature  of  that  work  should  be.  Where  should  I begin,  and  what  should  I say? 
However,  I remembered  that  it  was  told  to  Paul,  ‘ Go  unto  the  city  and  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do and  so  I resolved  to  make  an  effort,  believing  that  the 
way  would  be  made  plain  to  me. 

Eighteen  months’  experience  in  the  wards  of  our  hospital  has  taught  me  this  lesson, 
namely,  that  for  all  who  desire  to  labor  for  Christ  there  is  work  in  the  great  harvest- 
field  of  souls  ; that  every  one  possessed  of  average  mind  and  abilities  can  add  his  or 
her  mite  to  the  treasury  of  the  Lord,  can  have  the  honor  of  forwarding,  in  some 
degree,  the  great  work  of  the  Church. 

I do  not  think  that  the  call  to-day  is  so  much  for  those  who  are  highly  gifted  of 
God,  but  rather  for  the  many  who  are  ‘ standing  idle  all  the  day  ’ because  they  cannot 
see  what  work  is  appointed  them  to  do  ; or  for  those,  on  the  other  hand,  who  are  hold- 
ing back,  doubting  their  ability  to  perform  the  same. 

It  is  not  in  my  power  to  add  one  iota  to  the  fund  of  information  already  collected, 
as  to  the  practicability  of  the  work  before  us,  nor  to  give  one  original  idea  as  to  the 
best  mode  of  carrying  it  on ; but  I can  add  my  feeble  testimony  to  the  goodness  of 
God  in  employing  the  humblest  means  to  fulfil  His  designs.  The  cup  of  cold  water, 
in  Jesus’  name,  may  be  given  by  any  one  who  has  the  willing  heart  and  ready  hand, 
and  the  way  that  leads  to  salvation  may  be  pointed  out  to  the  wanderer  by  all  who 
have  found  it  the  way  of  life  unto  their  own  souls. 

I believe  that  women  are  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  work  in  our  hospitals.  The 
words  of  sympathy,  the  thousand  little  acts  of  kindness  which  they  can  perform,  all 
open  a way  of  access  to  man’s  heart,  and  he  will  generally  receive  from  her,  who  has 
been  to  him  as  mother  or  sister,  the  words  of  warning,  entreaty,  or  consolation.  The 
little  Testament,  worn  by  the  service  of  months  or  years,  is  a happy  introduction  to 
the  subject  of  personal  religion.  I take  it  from  the  table  by  the  sick  man’s  bedside. 
Was  it  the  gift  of  your  mother?  Has  it  been  a consolation  to  you?  Has  it  been  the 
means  of  bringing  you  to  your  Saviour  ? The  answer,  in  too  many  cases,  is,  ‘ Not 
yet!’  I tell  him  that  I think  I can  show  him  why  it  has  failed  to  do  so.  This  opens 
to  us  the  subject  of  prayer,  and  this  I have  found  the  chief  difficulty  in  most  of  the 
cases  with  which  I have  been  brought  in  contact.  How  can  I induce  him  to  pray?  I 
draw  from  him  some  outline  of  his  history,  and  having  established  a feeling  of  friendly 
interest  between  us,  give  him  a tract  or  religious  work,  marking  out  some  chapter  or 
passage  in  his  Testament  as  peculiarly  applicable  to  such  a case  as  his.  And  here  it 
is  that  the  Bible-class  proves  so  invaluable.  Many  will  listen  to  the  Word  of  God  who 
will  not  search  for  themselves ; and  so,  step  by  step,  many  will  allow  me  to  offer  a 
prayer  by  their  bedsides,  or  apart  by  ourselves,  who  have  not,  as  yet,  the  confidence  to 
express  their  own  wants  to  God. 

I have  often  asked  the  men,  when  once  they  had  begun  to  pray,  to  write  a prayer 
for  me,  and  have  found  it  to  be  a great  help  in  understanding  their  tone  of  mind.  I 


Communications. 


259 


would  also  say  a word  of  the  efficacy  of  writing  to  the  men  at  certain  times.  When 
one  is  hesitating,  doubtful  which  way  to  go,  a few  words  of  encouragement  and  entreaty, 
in  the  form  of  a letter,  have,  in  many  instances,  proved  more  valuable  than  hours  of 
conversation,  aiding  them  to  fix  the  mind  and  decide  the  great  question. 

When  one  has  been  led  to  feel  any  degree  of  real  interest  in  religion,  I always  try 
to  enlist  his  sympathy  and  co-operation  in  our  work  by  inviting  others  to  the  class, 
inducing  his  young  friends  to  forsake,  with  him,  this  or  that  evil  habit,  reading  each 
other’s  books,  exercising  a sort  of  guardianship  over  each  other,  mutually  reminding 
and  encouraging  one  another.  It  is  so  much  easier  and  pleasanter  to  have  companion- 
ship and  sympathy  in  all  things.  At  first  I did  not  ask  the  help  of  the  men  till  they 
had  made,  or  were  about  to  make,  their  open  confession  of  Christ,  but  in  this  I erred ; 
for  experience  has  taught  me  that  to  grow  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  Christ,  we  must 
do  something  for  His  cause.  One  said  to  me,  ‘ Since  I have  interested  myself  for 
others,  I find  that  religion  seems  so  much  more  real  and  pleasant  to  myself.’  Another, 

‘ Why,  you  will  make  me  do  the  work  of  a Christian  before  I am  one  in  heart  and  life.’ 
I ask  them  to  remember  certain  of  their  comrades  in  prayer — to  offer  special  petitions 
for  them ; and  I believe  that  this  has  been  blessed,  not  only  to  the  one  whose  name 
was  brought  before  God,  but  also  to  the  young  beginner  who  had  just  learned  to  cry 
1 God,  be  merciful  to  me,  a sinner.’  I cannot  tell  you  what  encouragement  and  help 
I have  derived  from  this  assistance. 

In  the  variety  of  disposition  with  which  we  come  in  contact,  I could  not  lay  down 
any  specific  plan,  any  general  rule ; my  sole  object  being  to  bring  each  man  to  consider 
the  subject  of  personal  religion.  I have  tried,  after  gaining  his  good  will,  to  direct  his 
thoughts  to  something  higher  than  that  with  which  they  were  already  occupied.  If  I ask 
him  to  lay  aside  the  immoral  novel,  I put  in  his  hands  not  only  the  best  of  books,  but 
also  one  of  religious  tendency  and  of  interest  in  itself.  If  I ask  him  to  leave  off  the 
card-playing  that  led  to  so  much  profanity  and  sin,  I try  to  supply  its  place  with  some- 
thing pleasant  and  profitable,  or  innocent.  Sometimes  I think  we  forget  how  long  and 
weary  the  hours  in  a hospital  must  be  to  a soldier  just  well  enough  to  demand  occupa- 
tion for  his  time  and  thoughts.  I strive  to  make  them  realise  the  love  and  sympathy 
of  Jesus  Christ  towards  them  individually,  Ilis  nearness,  His  understanding  of  all  their 
peculiar  difficulties  and  temptations.  ‘ I never  would  have  believed  it  possible,’  said 
one  to  me,  ‘that  I could  have  found  religion  in  an  army  hospital,  but  I am  beginning 
to  learn  that  Jesus  can  be  found  wherever  we  will  set  our  minds  and  hearts  to  seeking 
Him.’  I will  only  add,  for  the  encouragement  of  others,  that  the  good  seed  sown  will 
surely  bear  fruit,  if  not  now,  hereafter.  Another  writes  to  me  ‘ I shall  never  forget 
the  day  when  you  first  came  to  my  bedside  and  spoke  to  me  of  Jesus  ; when  you  asked 
me,  did  I pray?  What  you  said  I had  heard  before,  but  it  sounded  so  differently 
when  spoken  to  me  there  than  when  preached  to  me.’  A third  writes  from  the  army  : 

‘ I am  trying  hard  to  do  my  duty  as  a Christian  soldier,  but  1 cannot-  tell  you  how 
much  I miss  the  Bible-class,  or  how  I long  to  have  some  one  sit  down  and  talk  to  me 
just  as  you  used  to  do.  How  many  of  my  company  would  be  turned  from  wickedness 
if  some  Christian  friend  would  only  speak  a few  kind  words  to  them.’ 

This  imperfect  sketch  will,  at  least,  bear  testimony  to  one  fact,  that  God  works 
by  the  humblest  means  and  will  abundantly  bless  these  efforts  to  the  salvation  of  souls. 
There  has  been  nothing  in  any  way  remarkable  in  the  means  or  mode  adopted,  only 
such  as  lie  open  to  any  earnest  Christian  woman.  All  are  capable  of  employing  them 
for  the  same  end.  God  has  surely  blessed  our  efforts  above  my  highest  expectations, 
and  if  this  be  the  means  of  encouraging  some  other  weak  fellow  Christian  to  go  forth 


260 


Communications. 


in  the  strength  of  our  dear  Saviour,  whose  “grace  is  sufficient”  for  us,  I shall  be  more 
than  satisfied.” 

The  following  narrative  will  serve  to  illustrate  our  mode  of  dealing  with  men  who 
at  first  manifest  great  reluctance  to  be  approached  on  the  subjedt  of  religion. 

“ When  I first  saw  Sergeant  W.,  he  was  very  ill,  suffering  from  a severe  wound.  I 
visited  him  daily,  and  it  touched  my  heart  to  see  his  patient,  cheerful  endurance  of 
pain ; there  was  always  something  bright  even  when  he  was  suffering  most ; he  was 
always  so  grateful  for  any  little  kindness  shown  him,  and  ready  to  share  every  delicacy 
with  his  sick  comrades.  ‘ You  know  that  we  are  all  soldiers  together,’  was  his  un- 
answerable argument.  But  when  I first  introduced  the  subject  of  personal  religion, 
his  whole  countenance  changed,  and  its  expression  of  stolid  indifference  showed  me 
plainly  that  as  yet  these  things  were  ‘ foolishness’  to  him. 

Let  him  tell  his  own  story — he  writes : ‘ It  is  just  a year  ago  to-day  since  I arrived 
at  the  hospital.  I was  so  sick  that  I do  not  remember  much  about  your  first  visits. 
But  I do  recollect  the  day  when  you  sat  down  beside  me  and  spoke  to  me  of  our  dear 
Saviour.  After  you  went  away  I tried  to  think  of  something  else,  but  what  you  said 
about  our  best  Friend,  who  would  help  me  bear  my  pain,  would  keep  coming  back 
to  my  mind.  I hoped  that  you  would  not  come  again,  for  I dreaded  what  you  might 
say  to  me.  But  thanks  be  to  God,  you  did  come  back,  and  tell  me  of  Christ,  and  Him 
crucified,  and  I was  brought  to  see  my  sins  and  turn  to  my  Saviour.’  So  weeks  passed 
on,  and  I could  see  no  change  in  his  spiritual  state.  All  that  I said  to  him  on  this 
subject  he  listened  to  with  the  manner  of  one  who  has  made  up  his  mind  to  endure  an 
evil  from  which  there  seemed  no  escape. 

The  short  notes  in  my  diary  prove  how  discouraged  I felt  concerning  him  : W. 
seems  altogether  indifferent.  I can  only  pray  for  him.  lie  allowed  me  to  read  to  him 
daily  from  the  New  Testament,  and  any  book  that  I might  choose.  ‘ Come  to  Jesus’ 
pleased  him  best,  and  one  day  he  asked  me  to  leave  it  with  him.  How  thankful  I felt ; 
but  the  next  day  he  handed  it  back  to  me,  saying,  ‘ My  heart  is  too  hard,  do  not  trouble 
yourself  any  more  for  me.  I have  lived  too  long  without  religion  to  begin  now.  My 
mother  used  to  tell  me  all  this,  but  I can’t  feel  any  interest  in  these  matters.’  A few 
days  after  he  said,  ‘ I do  not  think  that  I am  very  bad.’  When  I spoke  to  him  of  his 
critical  state  and  the  danger  of  delay,  he  answered,  ‘ I know  it  all ; perhaps  I shall 
feel  differently  sometime.’  Why  not  now?  let  us  go  to  Him  who  knows  all  our  trou- 
bles, and  ask  Him  to  show  us  our  sins  and  change  our  hearts?  May  I pray  for  you? 
‘No — not  now.  I cannot  see  it  as  you  do;  I should  be  a hypocrite  if  I prayed,  and  I 
won’t  be  that.’  I pointed  him  to  the  words,  1 Him  that  cometh  unto  me  I will  in  no 
wise  cast  out,’  and  giving  him  Miss  Elliott’s  beautiful  hymn,  ‘Just  as  I am,’  I left  him. 
Two  days  after  he  greeted  me  with  a pleasant  smile,  saying,  ‘ How  long  you  have  1 
been  away.’  Have  you  thought  much  of  our  last  conversation  together  ? 1 1 have  , 

thought  of  little  else,  but  I cannot  think  that  I ought  to  pray  ; it  seems  as  if  I must  be  f 
very  wicked.’  Again  I told  him  of  the  blood  of  Christ  that  cleanseth  from  all  sin. 

‘ Are  you  willing  to  pray  for  me  to-day?’  I knelt  by  his  bedside  in  prayer,  and  before  < 
leaving,  he  promised  me  to  try  to  pray  for  himself  that  night. 

Alluding  to  this,  he  writes : ‘ How  merciful  God  has  been  to  me  in  sparing  my  i 
life  when  I was  sinning  against  Him  with  a high  hand!  Truly,  by  the  grace  of  God, 

I am  what  I am.  How  many  hours  you  labored  with  me,  and  how  stubborn  I was ! 
Never  shall  I forget  the  night  when  I made  my  first  prayer.  I went  into  the  bath- 
room to  try  to  pray  ; and  Oh,  what  a struggle  I had  there ! I turned  to  go  out  twice, 
and  then  would  return  again.  At  last,  by  God’s  help,  I conquered.  I knelt  and 


Communications. 


261 


and  prayed,  God  be  merciful  [to  me  a sinner  ; it  was  all  that  I could  ask.  When  I 
left  the  room  I felt  that  God  had  given  me  a victory  over  my  great  enemy.’  Soon  after 
he  was  able  to  attend  the  Bible-class,  and  then  he  met  me  daily  for  private  prayer  and 
instruction.  He  seemed  overwhelmed  with  a sense  of  his  own  guilt  and  the  long  suf- 
fering goodness  of  God,  and  at  times  was  very  much  depressed  on  account  of  the  cold- 
ness of  his  heart.  Not  until  he  consented  to  look  to  ‘Jesus  only,’  did  he  find  rest: 
then  his  sole  desire  was  to  confess  that  Saviour,  ‘ for  I long  to  feel  that  I am  His 
entirely.'  Soon  after  he  was  baptized  and  confirmed.  The  struggle  was  long  and 
severe,  but  Divine  grace  prevailed  at  last,  and  his  subsequent  life  has  proved  the  reality 
of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  subduing  the  most  stubborn  heart.  In  his  own  words. 
1 1 am  humbly  striving  to  do  my  duty  as  a faithful  servant  of  my  Lord.  He  is  all  I 
want ; dearer  to  me  the  longer  I live.’ 


THE  ALONZO  POTTER  MEMORIAL  HOUSE. 

A circular,  announcing  the  founding  of  this  important  Institution,  was  published 
two  months  since,  with  favorable  comments,  in  the  Foreign  Department  of  this  period- 
ical. Training  and  organizing  the  services  of  Christian  women  who  desire  “ whatso- 
ever they  do  in  word  or  deed,  to  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,”  and  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Church,  is  equally  important  to  Domestic  Missions,  therefore  we  also 
cordially  commend  this  new  and  much  needed  Institution.  We  trust  that  intelli- 
gent and  refined  godly  women  will  so  freely  offer  themselves,  that  it  may  not  be  long 
before  one  such,  thoroughly  versed  in  the  aggressive  work  of  the  Church,  may  be  sent 
to  each  station  to  aid  the  missionary  in  organizing  the  services  of  the  women  of  his 
parish. 

We  hail  this  movement  as  one  of  the  most  hopeful  signs  of  the  times,  and  feel 
' sure  that  the  whole  Church  is  fully  prepared  to  sustain  it,  for  we  have  observed,  with  _ 
great  pleasure,  the  deep  interest  that  is  felt  in  a series  of  papers  on  woman’s  work  that 
is  published  monthly  in  this  periodical. 

The  ripeness  of  the  Church  for  this  movement  is  also  witnessed  to  by  nearly  all  of 
our  Rt.  Rev.  Fathers  who,  in  response  to  the  circular  directed  to  the  representative 
of  Bishop  Stevens,  pledge  to  the  Institution  their  prayers  and  cordial  co-operation. 
The  Bishop  of  Michigan  says  : — “ It  has  my  hearty  approval,  and  I bless  God  that  we 
are  about  to  use  the  most  powerful  instrumentality  which  God  has  given  us  for  good — 
next  to  the  Holy  Ministry — the  influence  of  intelligent  and  godly  women.”  The 
Bishop  of  Ohio  writes  : — “ I have  received  your  circular  in  behalf  of  the  Alonzo  Potter 
! Memorial  House.  The  whole  matter  contained  therein,  concerning  the  training  of 
godly  women  for  the  several  works  and  offices  of  Christian  love  and  services  which  you 
have  named,  meets  my  most  cordial  approval.  It  is  most  needed,  and  I do  earnestly 
hope  the  plan  will  be  eminently  prospered.”  The  venerable  Bishop  of  Wisconsin,  our 
first  Missionary  Bishop,  says  : — “ I have  read,  with  great  delight,  the  pla^i  of  the 
Alonzo  Potter  Memorial  House,  and  pray  God  that  it  may  be  carried  into  full  operation. 
Redeemed  to  be  a peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works,  I trust  that  many  of  the 
(daughters  of  Zion,  from  every  Diocese,  will  embrace  with  gratitude  the  opportunity  of 
Teaming  how  in  the  best  manner  to  nurse,  console,  and  teach  the  sick  ; to  interest  the 
Ithoughtless  and  ignorant  in  the  precious  truths  of  the  Gospel,  and  thereby  win  many 
I souls  to  Christ  Jesus  and  Him  Crucified.  Every  member  of  the  Church  in  Milwaukee. 
(who  has  the  privilege  of  knowing  the  lady  Principal  of  the  Institution,  will  approve  in 


262 


Communications. 


\ 


the  highest  terms  the  wisdom  of  your  choice.  I rejoice  in  the  privilege  of  recommend- 
ing this  truly  Christian  effort.”  Our  devoted  Missionary  Bishop  of  Arkansas  hears 
the  following  testimony: — “ I have  just  received  your  circular  in  relation  to  the  Alonzo 
Potter  Memorial  House,  and  am  glad  to  express  my  good  wishes  towards  so  laudable 
an  enterprise.  My  observation  in  the  missionary  field  leads  me  to  the  conviction  that 
the  very  best  offering  we  can  make  to  the  Lord  is  Personal  Service.  Many  will  give 
money,  many  are  willing  to  work  by  deputy,  but  few  heed  the  word,  ‘ Son,  go  work 
to-day  in  my  vineyard.'  We  must  have  lay-workers  to  reach  the  multitudes ; nay 
more,  we  cannot  have  saintliness  in  the  Church  unless  there  is  personal  devotion  in 
doing  good.  The  need  of  organization  and  system  is  most  evident.  I think  you  do 
well  not  to  embarrass  yourselves  by  any  minute  prescription  of  details  ; experience 
will  suggest  whatever  is  necessary.  I trust  you  may  have  good  success,  and  that  you 
may  be  the  means  of  calling  out  for  the  world’s  use  and  profit  many  a talent  that  now 
lies  folded  away  and  neglected.”  The  Bishop  of  Iowa  thus  writes: — “ I cordially 
approve  the  plan  set  forth  in  your  circular,  and  I hope  and  pray  for  its  entire  success. 
With  the  wise  and  considerate  provisions  that  have  been  adopted,  it  seems  to  me  that 
nothing  but  good  can  result  from  the  establishment  of  the ‘Alonzo  Potter  Memorial 
House,’  and  may  the  Divine  blessing  attend  the  pious  undertaking.  Let  me  congratu- 
late you  upon  securing  the  services  as  Lady  Principal  of  such  an  estimable  and  devoted 
woman  as  Mrs.  Jackson.  I regard  her  as  eminently  fitted  for  the  important  and  res- 
ponsible position.  Let  the  good  work  go  forward.” 

We  say,  the  work  is  evidently  of  God,  therefore  it  will  go  forward. 


A MORE  THOROUGH  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CHURCH  ESSENTIAL 
TO  THE  EFFECTIVE  CONDUCT  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  WORK. 

The  excellent  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Delegate  Meeting,  at  Pittsburg,  con- 
veys qn  erroneous  impression  in  one  particular.  It  represents  one  of  the  speakers  as 
making  an  issue  with  Mr.  Welsh  in  regard  to  the  glorious  work  at  Frankford  ; and  it 
entirely  changes  the  character  of  Bishop  Kerfoot’s  suggestions  in  the  same  connection. 

In  cordially  supporting  the  admirable  resolutions  of  Mr.  Welsh,  the  delegate  from 
Louisville  took  occasion  to  say,  that  it  seemed  to  him  that  an  overruling  Providence 
had  inspired  and  blessed  the  wonderful  work  accomplished  at  Frankford,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  showing  to  the  Church,  in  this  crisis  of  her  history,  that  such  a work  is  hers 
and  can  be  done.  But  his  examination  of  the  subject  had  satisfied  him  that  agents, 
at  all  equal  to  the  work,  could  not  ordinarily  be  drawn  into  it  from  our  congregations 
in  the  present  condition  of  the  Church.  That  very  social  position  which  gave  power 
for  these  labors,  erected  a barrier  against  the  undertaking  which  few  would  have  the 
courage  or  the  strength  to  pass.  He  thought  that  the  hindrance  presented  by  this 
social  law  could  only  be  effectually  overcome  by  the  mutual  protection  afforded  by 
communities,  and  by  a recognized  official  character  ; that  the  successful  prosecution  of 
this  blessed  work,  therefore,  was  another  of  the  many  indications  which  had  recently 
pointed  the  Church  to  the  necessity  of  organizing  the  Laity  into  brotherhoods  and 
sisterhoods  for  her  aggressive  and  missionary  work. 

In  his  reply,  Mr.  Welsh  characterized,  not  these  communities  which  we  have  not 
yet  tried,  but  the  social  laws  and  habits  which  hinder  Church  people  from  entering 
upon  this  piissionary  work  as  the  “ ruts’’  out  of  which  they  must  come.  Bishop  Ker- 


Communications.  263 

\ 

foot  commenced  his  address  by  saying  that  he  had  come  to  the  house  that  morning 
prepared  to  recommend  the  very  thing  which  had  been  suggested  by  the  delegate  from 
Louisville  ; and  he  played  very  happily  upon  the  word  “ ruts,”  as  including  all  those 
well-worn  prejudices  and  narrow  modes  of  thought  and  action  which  could  hinder 
the  Church  from  doing  the  work  of  evangelizing  the  world. 

I should  not  have  made  this  correction  but  for  its  close  connection,  as  an  impor- 
tant branch,  with  the  subject  of  this  paper. 

That  thorough  organization  is  necessary  for  the  effective  prosecution  of  any  great 
enterprize  in  which  a multitude  must  concur,  need  not  be  proved.  This  admitted 
truth  vindicates  the  Divine  wisdom  in  making  the  Church  an  integral  part  of  Chris- 
tianity. The  Divine  institution  only  provides  the  foundation  and  the  general  frame- 
work of  the  Church,  to  be  filled  up  by  all  expedient  provisions,  according  to  vary- 
ing times  and  circumstances.  The  wisdom  of  the  Church  in  the  first  ages  concurred  with 
extraordinary  unanimity  in  perfecting  her  own  working  organization  ; not  by  pretending 
to  create  new  Divine  Orders  of  the  Ministry,  but  by  distributing  the  functions  of 
the  Ministry  and  of  the  Lay  people  into  several  offices,  in  a well  organized  grada- 
tion. This  is  clearly  shown  in  the  Apostolic  age,  as  in  other  places,  so  especially  in 
the  twelfth  chapter  of  the  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  The  whole  chapter  is  one 
connected  proof.  I transcribe  only  the  following : “ For  the  body  is  not  one  member 
but  many.  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing  ? If  the  whole 
were  hearing,  where  were  the  smelling?  But  now  hath  God  set  the  members,  every 
one  of  them,  in  the  body  as  it  hath  pleased  him.”  “ Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ 
and  members  in  particular.  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  Church,  first  Apostles, 
secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healing,  helps, 
governments,  diversities  of  tongues.”  In  the  same  age,  the  same  inspired  authority 
tells  us  there  were  Deaconesses  and  other  female  helpers.  In  the  next  succeeding 
age,  and  down  to  our  own  time,  we  find,  in  addition  to  the  three  Divine  Orders  of  the 
Ministry,  an  Arch-Deacon  set  over  a certain  number  of  the  Deacons ; an  Arch-Pres- 
byter  to  preside  over  every  ten  Presbyters ; and  a long  list  of  Lay  officers.  This 
organization  of  the  Presbyters  afterwards  became  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  Cathe- 

Idral  city,  and  the  Rural  Deans,  with  their  districts  of  ten  Presbyters,  elsewhere. 

If  this  distribution  of  labor  and  responsibility  was  necessary  in  the  primitive 
Church,  where  the  Dioceses  were  so  small,  and  all  the  Clergy  were  so  immediately 
dependent  on  the  Bishop  for  the  assignment  and  direction  of  their  work,  how  much 
more  imperatively  is  it  required  now,  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  Ameri- 

Ican  Church  ! Look  at  these  circumstances. 

One  Bishop  where,  in  the  first  ages,  there  would  have  been  from  five  to  twenty.  A 
Parochial  system  so  exclusive  and  so  intense  that  the  Church  has  degenerated  almost 
; to  a pure  Congregationalism.  A Continent  committed  to  our  charge  by  Almighty 
God,  with  the  command  to  go  through,  convert,  and  occupy  it. 

How  is  this  charge  to  be  fulfilled,  this  command  to  be  obeyed?  The  Bishop  has 
no  Church,  no  See,  no  standing  place,  no  fulcrum,  therefore,  from  which  to  begin  the 
movement  he  is  bound  to  make.  He  has  no  body  of  Clergy  whom  he  can  send  or 
otherwise  control.  He  has  little  power  and  as  little  responsibility.  Ilis  only  practical 
peculiarity  is,  the  obligation  to  perform  certain  functions  when  requested  to  do  so  by 
;he  Parish  Minister. 

That  Parish  Minister,  again,  has  no  vocation,  no  place,  no  duty,  no  right,  outside 
>f  his  parish.  And  that  parish,  practically  and  usually,  means  the  people  who  contri- 
mte  to  the  maintenance  of  the  one  parochial  organization. 

• 

II 


264 


Communication  s. 


Now  is  it  not  evident  that  if  we  are  even  to  begin  to  come  up  to  the  measure  of  our 
responsibilities  as  the  Church  of  God  in  this  vast  empire,  we  must  get  out  of  this 
circle — this  most  vicious  and  crippling  of  all  circles  ? 

What  I propose  is  but  a small  beginning ; but  it  is  a starting  point,  and  this  is 
much  to  gain.  It  will  be  a practical  recognition  of  the  principle  that  the  Church  of 
God  needs,  for  its  aggressive  work,  to  be  something  more  than  a functional  Episcopacy, 
and  a collection  of  isolated  and  independent  parishes. 

For  the  greater  efficiency  of  the  ministry,  and  to  bring  our  system  into  more  per-  . 
feet  accord  with  the  Church  in  all  the  world  and  in  all  ages,  I propose  that  the  Clergy, 
or  a portion  of  them,  in  every  Episcopal  city  be  organized  into  a Dean  and  Chapter ; 
and  that  all  the  rest  of  the  clergy  be  distributed  into  Deaneries  of  convenient  size  and 
number  of  Presbyters,  over  each  of  which  a Rural  Dean  shall  be  appointed,  and  that 
to  these  organizations  shall  be  confided  the  missionary  and  aggressive  work  of  the 
Church  in  subordination  to  the  Bishop.  This  arrangement  assumes  the  existence  of  a 
Cathedral  Church.  And  the  admirable  example  furnished  us  by  the  Diocese  of  Mon- 
treal shows  how  this  requisite  can  be  provided  everywhere  without  the  disturbance  of 
previous  relations.  There,  the  oldest  Parish  Church  of  the  city  was  changed,  by  law, 
and  by  its  own  consent,  into  “ Christ  Church  Cathedral a certain  defined  jurisdiction 
was  given  to  the  Bishop  ; the  Rector  became  the  Dean,  and  the  Rectors  of  the  other 
city  parishes,  Canons  of  the  Cathedral.  This  was  effected  with  little  or  no  interference 
with  the  old  parochial  organization. 

Let  the  law  of  the  Diocese  (it  is  not  necessary  to  go  to  the  General  Convention) 
give  efficiency,  power  and  responsibility  to  this  organization,  by  placing  it  above  and 
before  the  narrow  and  narrowing  exclusiveness  of  the  mere  Parochial  system.  The 
Dean  must  be  made  responsible  for  all  missionary  collections,  and  for  all  the  local  mis- 
sionary work  within  his  Deanery.  To  create  this  responsibility,  he  must  be  clothed 
with  a regulated  power  in  every  parish  and  in  the  country.  lie  must  have  a legitimate 
place,  a defined  jurisdiction.  He  must  be  the  medium  between  the  Clergy  of  his  dis- 
trict and  the  Bishop,  and,  as  the  Aids  and  other  subordinates  of  a commanding  General 
enable  him  to  be  virtually  present  to  see  and  to  direct  in  every  part  of  the  field,  so 
these  Deans  will  enable  the  Bishops  to  be  present  everywhere  (the  eyes  and  hands  of 
the  Bishops)  helping,  guiding  and  directing  the  Missionary  work  of  the  Church. 

John  Wesley,  the  highest  organizing  and  administrative  mind  of  the  last  century, 
taught  the  modern  Church  a needed  lesson  in  this  regard.  The  ubiquitous  Presiding  | 
Elders  constitute  the  power  and  the  strength  of  Methodism. 

Equally  necessary  and  equally  efficient  will  be  the  organization  of  the  lay  people  J 
men  and  women,  as  helps  to  the  Parish  Minister.  The  only  hope  of  the  Church  nov 
in  America  is  in  the  intelligent  zeal  of  the  Laity.  The  population  has  so  outgrowi 
the  supply  of  Clergy,  and  the  capacity  to  maintain  a sufficient  number,  that  unless  th 
Laity  come  to  the  rescue  with  active  personal  exertions  as  Evangelists,  true  religio'  | 
will  die  out  of  the  land.  But  this  power  must  be  regulated  and  organized  or  it  wi 
accomplish  nothing.  “ What  is  everybody’s  business  is  nobody’s  business,”  is  emphat  , 
cally  true  here. 

The  Church  of  God  is,  by  its  charter,  militant.  It  is  a great  army.  But  whi 
would  an  army  be  with  no  better  organization  than  a Commanding-General  and  tl 
Captains  of  companies,  each  of  whom  is  compelled  to  remain  with  his  company  ar 
cannot  be  detailed  as  an  aid,  or  detached  on  any  other  service?  Such  an  army  wou 
be  utterly  inefficient  for  any  aggressive  movement,  and  almost  powerless  even  f J 
defence.  Such,  precisely,  is  the  condition  of  the  Christian  army  in  each  Diocese  '■ 


Comm  unications. 


265 


this  country.  The  Bishop  has  no  officers  hut  the  Parish  Priests,  and  they  are  too  far 
off  and  too  isolated  to  be  under  his  supervision.  These,  again,  have  no  commissioned 
or  uncommissioned  officers  under  them,  and  so  the  whole  system  stands  in  cold  and 
dignified  inefficiency.  Contrast  with  this  the  real  organization  of  an  army,  with  its 
minute  gradation  of  office,  from  the  General  and  his  Staff  down  to  the  Corporal,  so 
that  each  man  of  the  hundred  thousand  is  brought  into  direct  communication  with  the 


General-in  chief. 

Divine  Providence  may  have  permitted  this  inefficiency  hitherto,  while  we  were 
assisted  in  preserving  the  Faith  and  all  the  Divine  institutions  in  their  beautiful  integ- 
rity, in  order  that  the  impotence  of  human  wisdom  to  preserve  and  set  forward  the 
truth  of  God  might  once  more  he  proved.  Human  wisdom,  in  the  form  of  that  self- 
willed  Puritanism,  which,  from  the  time  of  Donatus  to  the  present  day,  has  been  the 
enemy  of  the  Church  and  of  religion,  has  heretofore  controlled  the  religious  culture  of 
this  country.  The  attempt  has  been  a signal  and  disastrous  failure.  Now  that  the 
failure  is  confessed,  and  men  are  looking  for  a higher  and  purer  wisdom  than  this,  the 
Church  must  rise  up  to  the  majestic  proportions  of  the  work  that  God  has  thus  called 
her  to  do.  As  the  infant  Church,  in  a similar  crisis  of  hpman  history,  she  must  put 
on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  and  go  forth  to  the  conflict  a disciplined  and  well-ordered 
host,  burning  with  love  and  zeal.  J.  C. 


A GOOD  IDEA. 

Messrs.  Editors  : — I would  offer  a suggestion  to  your  readers  which,  if  followed 
out,  would,  I think,  be  productive  of  good  to  the  cause  of  missions,  and  might  be 
the  means  of  rousing  into  action  some  of  the  many  who,  though  professing  Chris- 
tians, scarcely  ever  give  a thought  to  the  means  necessary  for  the  extension  of 
Christ’s  kingdom  upon  earth. 

Let  each  one  who  is  disposed  to  give  to  the  missionary  cause  take  a portion  of 
the  money  intended  for  that  purpose,  and  apply  it  to  the  subscription  for  one  of 
more  copies  of  the  SriRiT  of  Missions.  Then  let  him  consider  who  of  his  acquaint- 
ances are  lukewarm  on  the  subject  of  missions,  and  send  them  the  copies  postpaid , 
so  that  they  will  be  certain  to  be  taken  from  the  Post-office.  If  taken  into  the  house, 
they  will  be  read,  more  or  less  ; and  if  read,  they  cannot  fail  to  awaken  some  degree 
of  interest. 

In  this  way  the  money  will  perform  a double  work ; aiding  directly  in  the  mis- 
sionary cause,  and  possibly  opening  a source  from  which  more  may  flow.  At  all 
events,  any  one  who  receives  the  paper  for  a time  will  be  likely,  afterwards,  to  sub- 
cribe  for  it  himself  rather  than  be  without  it,  and  the  cause  will  be  helped  to  that 

extent  if  no  further. 

Subscriber. 


ENCOURAGING  AND  SUGGESTIVE. 

Boston,  March  4,  1867. 

My  Dear  Dr.  Twing  : — I enclose  herewith  three  dollars  for  two  copies  of  the 
Spirit  of  Missions.  I have  received  this  publication  for  many  years,  in  common 
vith  the  clergy,  without  cost.  I think  it  is  high  time  that  every  clergyman  of  the 
Ihurch  had  at  least  that  measure  of  the  true  missionary  spirit  which  will  prompt 
degree  of  self-denial  amounting  to  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents.  There  is  no  mis- 


266 


/ 


Communications. 


sionary  and  no  minister  of  our  Church  so  poor  that  he  cannot  contribute  this  sum 
for  the  cause  of  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missions,  and  in  return  for  his  money  receive 
the  best  missionary  periodical  published  in  this  or  any  other  country.  Please  send 
one  copy  to  Boston  and  one  to  Denver. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Geo.  M.  Randall. 


SUGGESTIVE  AND  ENCOURAGING. 

March  4th,  1867. 

Rev.  and  Dear  Sir  : In  years  past — like  many  others,  I suppose — I have  not  felt 
interest  enough  in  the  Spirit  of  Missions  so  much  as  to  take  off  the  wrapper. 

As  it  now  seems  to  be  ‘‘  a live  Journal,”  I promise  to  pay  the  annual  subscription 
for  myself  and  that  for  another  clergyman  in  a missionary  station  near  at  hand. 
Please  find  with  this  three  dollars.  Massachusetts. 


“ THUS  SPEAKS  TEE  MASTER  OF  THE  FEAST." 


do  forth  iuto  the  highways,  beneath  the  hedges  seek, 
And  gather  to  my  feast  to-day  the  hungry,  poor  and 
weak; 

Behold  the  gates  unfolded,  the  table  spread  with  care; 
Qo  forth,  my  servants,  and  bring  in  the  guests  I long 
for  there. 


In  vain  the  doors  stand  open.  How  shall  they  dare  to 
come? 

These  who  have  never  known  the  joys  or  decencies  of 
home, 

■ These,  so  unclean,  whose  mien  and  garb  their  wander- 
ings betray, 

How  can  they  think  the  palace  hall  is  decked  for  such 
as  they  ? 

Go  forth,  and  tell  them  of  the  love  they  scarce  can 
understand, 

The  love  which  for  the  homeless  ones  hath  many  man- 
sions planned, 

The  love  through  which  the  starving  ones  the  bread  of 
life  may  win, 

And  precious  wine : go  forth — persuade,  compel  them 
to  come  in. 

Haste!  for  with  desperate  jest  and  song,  so  many  have 
passed  by; 

And  some,  in  utter  misery,  have  lain  them  down  to  die; 

And  some,  a few,  with  wistful  eyes  gaze  through  the 
open  door, 

Envying  those  who  wear  the  badge  which  once  in 
youth  they  wore. 


Haste  1 for  the  hours  are  flying,  and  soon  the  day  will 

close ; 

Return  ye  not  alone  to  seek  for  shelter  and  repose ; 
Come  not  alone,  ye  favored  ones,  while,  scattered  o’er 
the  plain, 

Tour  Father's  children  faint  and  fall,  calling  for  hel; 
in  vain. 

Thus  speaks  the  Master  of  the  feast.  0,  fellow-servants 
hear! 

Can  they  be  nothing  unto  ns  who  are  to  Him  so  dear 
For  them,  e’en  as  for  us,  He  died ; o’er  them  His  hear 
still  yearns; 

If  ye  be  cold  to  them,  think  not  His  love  within  yo 
burns. 


Christ’s  spirit  ever  seeks  to  bless,  and  none  of  H 
are  we 

Unless  that  spirit  in  us  dwell ; ah ! think  how  tender 

He  sheltered  you  from  taint  of  sin,  or  came  with  j 
to  meet 

Your  feeble  steps,  when  home  at  length  you  turn 
your  erring  feet. 

Ye  cannot  pay  the  debt  of  love  that  unto  Him  ye  or 

He  needeth  nought  that  ye  can  give,  but  would  j 
thank  him?  Go 

Where  His  poor  lost  ones  grope  in  sin,  and  bid  tl 
darkness  flee 

Before  His  light.  Shall  He  not  say,  “ Ye  did  it  u 
Me?”  E.  V | 


267 


EDITORIAL. 


fe: 


“ FOUR  DAYS  OF  MISSIONARY  WORK." 

Under  this  heading  we  presented  to  our  rapidly  increasing  number  of  readers,  in 
our  March  issue,  an  uncommonly  interesting  paper  from  Bishop  Lay.  By  mistake,  it 
appeared  as  the  second,  when,  according  to  our  rules,  it  should  have  been  they?rs<,  arti- 
cle. Communications  from  our  Missionary  Bishops  are  entitled  to,  and  must  have,  the 
chief  place  in  the  Spirit  of  Missions.  We  heartily  wish  that  each  of  them — we  have 
four  now  and  are  soon  to  have  a fifth — would  furnish  an  article  for  each  number. 

We  have,  as  our  readers  are  aware,  no  very  great  liking  for  specials,  but  we  say, 
with  an  emphasis  into  which  all  that  we  have  of  will  and  wish  for  the  extension  of  the 
‘‘kingdom  not  of  this  world,”  is  gathered,  let  all  our  Missionary  Bishops  have,  to  the 
extent  of  their  needs,  special  sympathy,  special  prayer,  and  special  offerings.  The  indi- 
cations now  are,  (God’s  holy  name  be  praised,)  that  the  specials  will  not  interfere  with 
the  general  work  of  the  Domestic  Committee. 

Time  has  been  when  we  had  doubts  in  regard  to  this  matter.  We  have  no  doubts 
now.  A missionary  revival  is  coming  upon  this  Church,  a missionary  revival  we  hope 
and  believe  that  will  sweep  all  the  nonsense  of  extremists  in  either  direction  out  of  it; 
the  first  drops  of  a full  find  warm  shower  of  Divine  grace  have  fallen  upon  us.  “ There 
is  a sound  of  an  abundance  of  rain.”  The  signs  are  seen  and  the  “sound”  is  heard  in 
all  parts  of  the  sky. 

Bishop  Lay’s  communications,  we  know,  has  attracted  earnest  attention  in  many 
directions.  It  is  just  like  the  man.  Some  men  cannot  speak  or  write  without  giving 
(to  those  to  whom  they  speak,  and  for  whom  they  write,  a photograph  of  the  Divine 
ikeness  within  them,  and  Bishop  Lay  is  one  of  this  class.  We  have  no  words  that  will 
idequately  express  our  admiration  of  the  picture  of  himself,  given,  all  unconsciously,  in 
he  brief  article  to  which  we  refer..  We  see  his  form,  and  hear  his  gentle,  winning 
, .nd  convincing  words.  We  almost  see  the  working  of  his  mind  and  heart  and  soul ; 
,nd,  as  for  the  work  itself,  in  its  methods  and  effectiveness,  the  picture  is  complete  and 
elightful  to  look  upon. 

Bishop  Lay’s  “greatest  trouble  in  the  large  region  he  has  to  traverse  is  the  want  of 
ome  conveyance.”  “True,”  says  he,  “the  food  for  my  horses  is  pledged  me,  but  the 
agon  and  the  horses,  as  yet,  exist  only  in  my  hope.” 

Some  good  Christian  people,  during  the  past  winter,  have  been  giving  and  are  now  giv- 
ig  to  Bishops  Clarkson  and  Randall  hundreds  and  thousands  of  dollars,  and  they  are 
jl  the  better  and  richer  for  what  they  have  parted  with.  “There  is  that  scattereth 
;id  yet  increaseth,  and  there  is  that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  and  it  tendeth  to 
liverty.”  But  all  the  good  Christian  people  have  not  had  the  opportunity,  and  so  have 
it  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  giving  to  Bishops  Clarkson  and  Randall.  Who  of  them 
ill  furnish  a wagon  and  horses  for  Bishop  Lay,  and,  when  they  have  done  this,  allow 


JJH 


.win 

,.>1 


268 


Editorial. 


us  to  suggest  to  them  other  ways  by  which  they  can  cheer  his  heart  and  give  greater 
efficiency  to  the  work  that  God  has  laid  upon  him  ? We  hope  within  ten  days  after  the 
present  number  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions  reaches  our  readers,  to  receive  enough  in  the 
way  of  specials  to  purchase  a wagon  and  horses  for  Bishop  Lay.  He  was  earnestly 
solicited  last  fall  when  in  New  York  to  attend  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, to  remain  and  present  the  needs  and  claims  of  his  great  field.  But  fearing  that 
the  presentation  of  these  needs  and  claims  might  interfere  with  receipts  for  the  general 
work  of  the  Domestic  Committee,  he  declined,  and  returned,  not  without  heaviness  of 
heart,  to  do  his  work  as  best  he  could.  The  paper  in  the  March  issue,  to  which  we 
have  referred,  tells  how  patiently  and  faithfully,  under  forced  limitations,  he  is  doing 
it.  Let  these  limitations,  annoying  and  serious  enough  to  him  and  his  work,  be  quickly 
removed  by  those  to  whom  their  removal,  or  the  means  required  thereto,  will  be  as  trifles, 
not  signs  and  evidences  of  sacrifice,  nor  even  of  self-denial,  but  only  trifles. 


ONE  WAT  AND  A GOOD  ONE. 

Not  long  since  we  received  a letter  from  one  of  the  best  and  ablest  of  the  clergy  of 
our  Church,  of  which  the  following  is — to  us — a very  interesting  extract: 

“ The  least  a Rector  can  do  in  return  for  the  free  gift  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions,  is 
to  make  every  endeavor  for  its  largest  circulation.  Besides,  its  own  intrinsic  worth 
demands  that  it  should  be  widely  known.  There  is  no  periodical  magazine  in  our 
Church  that  can  bear  comparison  with  it  in  the  interest  and  ability  of  its  contributions. 

I am  therefore  calling  the  attention  of  my  parishioners  and  friends  to  it.”  Result  of  , 
such  conviction  and  action,  thirty  new  subscribers  procured  by  this  Rector.  Similar 
conviction  and  action  on  the  part  of  every  Rector  in  this  Church,  would  put  the  Spirit  \ 
of  Missions  on  a paying  basis  in  one  month.  What  hinders? 


THE  BEST  WA  Y. 

Some  three  or  four  weeks  since  we  found  ourselves  talking  with  the  Rector  of  oni  j 
of  the  most  important  churches  in  this  country,  about  the  best  means  of  extending  th 
circulation  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions  in  his  parish.  He  heard  us  patiently  to  the  end  ; 
(it  takes  some  time  to  reach  the  end,  when  we  get  to  talking  about  the  Spirit  of  Mi: 
sions,)  and  then  replied:  “Leave  this  matter  to  me.  I am  the  best  agent  you  ca  | 
employ  in  this  parish.”  We  promptly  assented,  simply  remarking,  “ Send  us  as  larj  1 
a number  of  subscribers  as  you  can.”  The  result  is  awaited  with  entire  confidenc  j 
When  a Rector  proposes,  in  good  earnest,  to  be  the  agent  for  the  circulation  of  tl  I 
Spirit  of  Missions  in  his  own  parish,  we  take  the  earliest  conveyance  to  some  oth  | 
locality. 


Tub  above  picture  represents  a proposed  chapel  for  Brownell  Hall,  Omaha,  the 
Church  School  for  Girls  in  Bishop  Clarkson’s  jurisdiction. 

It  will  cost,  when  completed,  about  $2,500.  As  the  future  residence  of  the  Bishop 
will  probably  be  adjoining  the  Hall,  this  chapel  will  be  a kind  of  cathedral  for 
Nebraska.  It  ought  to  be  built  immediately.  A large  and  Hourishing]’girls’  school, 
like  Brownell  Hall,  is  very  incomplete  without  a commodious  and  beautiful  chapel. 
Thi  s is  now  all  that  this  excellent  and  well-ordered  school  needs  for  its  noble  and  holy 
purposes. 

Will  not  some  generous  and  wealthy  friend  of  Christian  female  education  build,  or 
help  to  build,  this  modest  but  necessary  cathedral  ? 

The  plan  will  probably  also  be  used  to  some  extent  for  several  churches  throughout 
the  jurisdiction. 


Editorial. 


269 


ENCOURAGING. 

On  the  first  of  January,  1866,  we  had  -one  thousand  and  nine  hundred  paying  sub- 
scribers. Since  the  third  of  January,  1867,  we  have  received  one  thousand  and  nine 
hundred , and  still  they  come,  at  the  rate  of  more  than  thirty  a day.  The  number  of 
paying  subscribers  is  now  five  thousand.  The  Working  Party  is  rapidly  gaining 
in  numbers  and  strength.  In  due  time  we  shall  see  what  will  become  of  the  disput- 
ing and  scolding  parties.  May  the  good  Lord  “give  them  repentance  and  better 
minds.” 


NOTE. 

Under  the  head  of  “ Communications,”  our  readers  will  find  a letter  from  the  Rev. 

•<* 

Dr.  Craik,  of  Louisville,  which  is,  in  substance,  the  address  made  by  Dr.  Craik  at  the 
Delegate  Meeting  at  Pittsburg.  The  address  takes  this  shape  for  the  reason  that  we 
bave  not  the  means  of  giving  it  in  full,  as  other  addresses  have  been  received  and 
printed.  Its  suggestions  are  earnestly  presented,  and  will  command  the  thoughtful 
ittention  of  many. 


1 


BISHOP  KEMPER. 


It  was  well  to  name  our  first  regiment  of  soldiers  in  the  Missionary  Army  after  tb  “ 
veteran  leader  and  hero  of  Domestic  Missions,  Bishop  Kemper.  Very  kindly  has 
consented  that  his  name  shall  he  thus  used  ; and  since  we  wished  to  give  our  readers 
especially  the  soldiers  of  the  First  Regiment — some  account  of  the  labors  of  this,  t 
first,  missionary  Bishop  of  our  Church,  we  have  been  favored  by  the  Bishop’s  son,  P 
fessor  Kemper,  with  a few  very  interesting  statistics  of  his  father's  life  and  labors. 

Bishop  Kemper  was  consecrated  in  1835,  receiving  the  title  of  “Missionary  Bis! 
of  the  Northwest.”  At  that  time,  and  for  many  years  afterward,  the  “Northwest’ 
that  vast  region  which  is  now  divided  into  the  States  of  Kansas,  Missouri,  Iowa,  M 
nesota,  Wisconsin.  Michigan,  Indiana  and  Illinois — was  untraverscd  by  railroads, I 
opened  up  by  but  few  roads  of  any  description.  When  we  are  told,  therefore,  1 1 
Bishop  Kemper  has  travelled  nearly  three  hundred  thousand  miles,  in  the  work  of  1 
Episcopate,  it  must  be  understood  that  most  of  this  journeying  has  been  done  on  ho  4 
back,  and  not  a few  weary  miles  of  it  on  foot,  through  snow  and  mud,  under  burr  ■ 
skies,  exposed  to  all  vicissitudes  of  weather.  So  vast  a territory  was  his  jurisdict  ■' 
and  so  constantly  must  he  be  in  motion  to  visit  even  its  most  important  places,  that  ■ 


Editorial. 


271 


the  first  twelve  years  after  his  consecration  he  could  hardly  be  said  to  have  had  a home'. 
He  claimed  but  one  day  in  the  year  for  himself.  Christmas  day  he  always  tried  to 
spend  with  his  family.  And  his  son  writes  that,  “ until  within  a very  few  years,  we 
used  to  estimate  that  ho  was  never  at  home  more  than  an  average  of  one  month  in  the 
twelve/'  “ He  has  certainly  averaged  more  than  ten  thousand  miles  a year  since  rail- 
roads became  more  numerous — say  for  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years : prior  to  that,  his 
movements  were,  of  course,  much  less  rapid,  but  they  were  much  more  constant.” 

As  to  the  spirit  in  which  these  labors  were,  and  are  still,  performed,  the  good  Bishop 
will  pardon  us  for  quoting  a few  words  from  a letter  written  to  us  “ in  confidence”  : 
“ My  duties  have  never  been  irksome.  I have  never  left  home  with  reluctance.  I 
have  never  felt  that  I have  been  making  sacrifices.”  And  then  the  veteran — past  the 
three-score  and  ten — writes  of  a recent  visitation, — “ I rode  twenty-six  miles  in  an  open 
sleigh  and  quite  enjoyed  the  ride.” 

Well  may  he  enjoy  his  glorious  work,  for  he  can  look  out  over  the  immense  North- 
west confided  to  him  thirty-two  years  ago,  and  see  it  divided  now  into  flourishing 
Dioceses,  the  least  of  which  is  stronger  in  numbers  and  more  promising  of  growth  than 
was  at  first  his  whole  jurisdiction. 

Six  of  these  Dioceses — Indiana,  Wisconsin,  Missouri,  Iowa,  Minnesota  and  Kansas — 
were  organized  under  the  care  and  direction  of  Bishop  Kemper.  Within  these  limits, 
mainly,  he  has  consecrated  nearly  an  hundred  churches;  more  than  two  hundred  Priests 
and  Deacons;  and  confirmed  not  far  from  ten  thousand  persons.  And  in  estimating 
these  labors,  it  must  be  constantly  borne  in  mind  that  their  performance  has  cost  the 
giving  of  time  and  care  and  toil  far  beyond  what  Eastern  Churchmen  and  Eastern 
Bishops  even,  can  easily  conceive. 

Soldiers  of  “ the  Bishop  Kemper  Regiment,” — you  of  the  first  twelve  hundred — 
this  is  your  commander  I He  will  not  lift  his  clarion  voice  and  call  you  to  any  special 
duty,  but  his  noble  missionary  spirit — let  us  hope — will  ever  animate  and  inspire  you. 
You  will  not  hesitate  at  any  difficulty,  at  any  sacrifice,  when  you  remember  that  he 
rhose  name  you  have  inscribed  on  your  banner  tells  you  that  every  duty,  begun,  con- 
inued  and  ended  in  Christ’s  name  and  for  Ilis  sake,  brings  constant  and  glorious 
sward.  Truly,  in  the  spirit  and  temper  of  St.  Paul,  your  earthly  leader  bids  you 
‘ press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.” 


PROGRESS. 

• 

Our  Young  Army  project,  at  this  writing — March  15th — has  been  before  the  Church 
i little  more  than  eight  weeks,  and  we  are  thankful  to  be  able  to  announce  that  wo  have 
m our  books  more  than  Ten  Thousand  names.  Does  anybody  doubt  that,  within  a 
easonable  length  of  time,  we  shall  receive  the  One  Hundred  Thousand  asked  for? 
jet  those  doubt  who  will ; we  cannot. 


272 


Editorial. 


3n  Jttcmoriam. 


“Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I will  give  thee  a crown  of  life.” 

_ Not  in  sorrow,  “as  those  that  have  no  hope,”  and  yet  in  tearful  sympathy  “with 
them  that  weep,”  we  make  our  first  record  under  the  sad,  sad  words,  “ In  Memoriam.” 

Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  February  18th,  1867. 
Key’d,  and  Dear  Dr.  Twing  : Enclosed  please  find  fifty  cents  from  Henry  Beecher 
Cobb,  of  this  place.  Put  his  name  on  the  list  of  the  enrolled  Army  of  the  “ Young 
Soldiers  of  Christ.”  This  was  his  dying  gift.  He  gave  it,  and  before  another  Lord's 
day  came,  the  recording  angel  had  written  his  name  among  the  soldiers  of  the  Church 
triumphant.  His  was  a brief  life — four  short  years,  and  the  victory  is  gained,  the 
crown  won,  and  henceforth  he  waits  in  peaceful  expectation  “ the  resurrection  of  the 
just.”  He  died  February  16th,  1867. 

Very  truly,  yours, 

Lyman  Phelps, 

Rector  of  Trinity  Church. 

The  name  of  another  little  soldier  who  bore  on  earth  “ the  sign  of  the  cross,”  and 
who  has  gone  to  receive  “ a crown  of  life,”  is  Annie  Hoe  Lawrence,  of  St.  Andrew’s 

Church,  Harlem,  New  York,  who  died , aged  two  years.  > We  have  received 

only  the  facts  of  her  death,  as  above  recorded,  hut  who  can  fail  to  imagine  the  mingling 
of  sorrow  and  joy  in  the  hearts  of  those  that  most  nearly  knew  and  loved  her — the  sorrow 
of  the  natural  heart ; the  joy  of  the  Christian  spirit  that  can  say,  “ The  Lord  gave,  and 
the  Lord  hath  taken  away.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.” 

And  to  these  names  we  must  add  another — that  of  Fannie  Pauline  Bradley,  who 
died  on  Sunday,  November  25th,  1866;  “Perfect  though  suffering."  Her  earthly 
home  was  at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota ; her  home  now  is  with  Him  who  still  suffers  little 
children  to  come  unto  Him.  Fannie’s  mother  writes : 

“ Two  weeks  before  we  laid  away  our  darling — our  first-born — she  folded  with  hei 
own  hands  this  little  sum  of  money. and  returned  it  to  her  portmonnaie,  saying,  ‘ Keej 
it  for  the  missionaries.’ 

“Christ  has  gathered  my  lily,  and  although  our  hearts  are  desolate  and  our  hom 
so  sad  without  her,  yet  sweet  it  is  to  think  of  her  as  safe  within  the  vail,  and  one  c \ 
God’s  dear  lambs.”  / 

And  we  are  permitted  to  quote  from  the  very  touching  remarks  made  at  littl  ; 
Fannie’s  funeral  by  Bishop  Whipple:  > 

“ You  all  know  how  her  young  life  was  clouded.  You  know  how  we  all  pitied  oi  J 
whose  young  heart  carried  so  heavy  a cross.  But  you  did  not  know  how  Jesus  help* 
her  to  bear  it  so  it  left  no  scar  on  her  willing  shoulders.  You  could  not  know  that  tl 
more  the  way  grew  dark  here,  the  brighter  shone  the  light  from  heaven.  You  on  | 
saw  a gentle  child  whose  presence  was  bright  sunshine  to  us  all.  They  who  knew  h a 
best,  knew  that  all  this  came  from  her  love  for  Jesus,  and  because  she  was  to  be  ear  < 
called.  It  was  my  privilege  to  visit  her  sick  room.  She  was  so  cheerful  as  she  enter  f 


< 


Editorial. 


273 


the  dark  valley,  so  trusting,  it  seemed  not  death.  I read  to  her  ‘ Jerusalem  the  Golden’, 
and  the  sweet  Psalm, *  1 II. Tfte  Lord  is  my  Shepherd'.’  She  said  all  was  peace.  She  lin- 
gered a little  longer,  to  gather  a little  more  manna  for  the  last  journey,  and  she  fell 
asleep.  ‘ These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth.’  ” 

This  dear  servant  and  soldier  of  Christ  was  called  to  join  the  host  of  the  cherubim 
before  our  earthly  ranks,  as  an  Army,  were  formed  ; but  we  cannot  but  count  her  name 
with  the  rest,  and  we  place  it,  gladly  and  sadly,  under  the  “ In  Memoriam.” 


Head  Quarters,  Domestic  Missionary  Army, 
17  Bible  House,  New  York. 

General  Orders , No.  1. — Officers  and  Soldiers  will  take  notice  that, 

Names  of  recruits  are  to  be  sent  to  these  Head  Quarters  in  lists  separate  from 
personal  or  official  communications.  These  names  will  be  recorded  at  this  office,  and 
Bounty  Cards  in  blank  will  be  sent  back,  with  numbers  indicated,  together  with  the 
lists  of  names.  The  numbers  must  be  filled  out  and  the  names  filled  in  at  the 
recruiting  office. 

This  system  is  adopted  in  order — 

I.  To  secure  accuracy  in  the  writing  of  the  names  upon  the  cards. 

II.  To  save  cost  in  the  sending  of  cards  by  mail.  Cards  written  upon  are  liable  to 
letter  postage ; sent  in  blank,  they  are  transmitted  as  printed  matter. 

A.  T.  TWING,  S.  and  G.  A. 


FIRST  MISSIONARIES  OF  THE  YOUNG  SOLDIERS. 

We  name  to  the  Young  Soldiers  of  the  First,  or  Bishop  Kemper  Regiment,  embracing 
ose  who  hold  cards  from  one  to  twelve  hundred , the  Rev.  Francis  Moore,  who  is  now 
aboring  most  successfully  at  Lancaster,  in  the  Diocese  of  Wisconsin.  We  are  certain 
that  he  will  esteem  it  an  honor  to  be  the  first  on  the  list  of  missionaries  to  be  aided  in 
-heir  work  by  the  prayers  and  offerings  of  the  Young  Soldiers  of  Christ,  and  that  he 
ill  take  pleasure  in  communicating  with  them,  through  their  own  department  of  this 
ournal. 

We  name,  also,  as  the  missionary  of  the  Second,  or  Bishop  Scott  Regiment,  em- 
racing  those  who  hold  cards  from  twelve  hundred  to  twenty-four  hundred,  the  Rev.  T. 
. Hyland,  now,  as  for  a long  time  past,  doing  faithful  and  good  service  at  Astoria, 
regon,  away  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

For  the  Third,  or  Bishop  Lay  Regiment,  embracing  those  who  hold  cards  from  twenty- 
'our  to  thirty-six  hundred,  we  name  the  good  Bishop  himself,  and  propose  that  the 
iree  hundred  dollars  provided  by  the  Young  Soldiers  of  thu!s  regiment  be  an  addition 
his  salary,  which  has  been,  and  is,  quite  too  small  to  meet  his  actual  needs.  He 
as  not  complained  in  the  past,  and  does  not  complain  now.  He  would  not  complain 
he  were  starving.  He  will  write  for  the  Young  Soldiers’  Department  of  the  Spirit 
? Missions  in  such  a way  as  cannot  fail  to  interest  and  instruct  them. 


274 


Editorial. 


For  the  Fourth , or  Bishop  Clarkson  Regiment,  embracing  those  who  hold  cards  from 
thirty-six  to  forty-eight  hundred , we  name  the  Rev.  Geo.  R."  Davis,  now  serving  at 
Brownville,  Nebraska.  The  Young  Soldiers  will  hear  from  him  in  due  time,  and  will 
be  glad  to  hear  from  him  often. 

For  the  Fifth , or  Bishop  Randall  Regiment,  embracing  those  who  hold  cards  from 
forty-eight  hundred  to  six  thousand,  we  name  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Fuller,  now  working 
most  successfully  at  Nevada  City,  Colorado.  He  will  be  able  to  give  very  encouraging 
statements  respecting  the  beginning  and  progress  of  his  work. 

For  the  Sixth,  or  Bishop  Tuttle  Regiment,  embracing  .those  holding  cards  from  six 
thousand  to  seven  thousand  and  two  hundred,  a missionary  will  hereafter  be  named. 

For  the  Seventh,  or  Bishop  Smith  Regiment,  embracing  those  who  hold  cards  from 
seven  thousand  and  two  hundred  to  eight  thousand  and  four  hundred,  we  name  the  Rev. 
G.  C.  Waller,  now  serving  at  Bowling  Green,  in  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky.  He  is  a 
good  worker,  and  will  have  something  interesting  to  say  about  his  work. 

For  the  Eighth,  or  Bishop  Mcllvaine  Regiment,  embracing  those  who  hold  cards  from 
eight  thousand  and  four  hundred  to  nine  thousand  and  six  hundred,  we  name  the  Rev. 
W.  C.  French,  serving  under  appointment  from  the  Domestic  Committee,  at  Oberlin, 
Ohio.  The  Young  Soldiers  will  be  glad  to  hear  often  from  him. 

In  the  May  number  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions  we  expect  to  give  the  names  of  sev- 
eral more  Missionaries  of  the  Young  Soldiers  of  Christ.  We  are  certain  that  they  will 
be  pleased  to  learn  that  their  bounty  money,  already  received,  enables  us  to  send  to  each 
of  eight  faithful  Missionaries  three  hundred  dollars — two  thousand  four  hundred  dollars 
in  all — to  aid  them  in  the  blessed  work  in  which  they  are  engaged.  Surely  the  children 
of  the  Church  have  it  in  their  power  to  do  much  in  the  way  of  supplying  the  means  of 
grace  and  salvation  to  those  who,  without  such  Christian  consideration,  would  be  likely 
to  perish. 


WORK. 

The  Domestic  Missionary  Army  of  the  Young  Soldiers  of  Christ  means  work,  and 
thus  very  many  of  the  more  than  ten  thousand  already  enrolled  understand  it.  As  t 
sample  of  the  evidence  of  this  fact  daily  coming  to  our  knowledge,  we  present  the  fol 
lowing  joint  letter  recently  received.  God  bless  the  young  Captain  and  Color  Bearer 
They  are  children  after  our  own  heart.  The  letter  contained  the  names  of  eight  ner 
subscribers,  and  the  money  to  pay  the  subscriptions. 

Watertown,  Wis.,  March  10th,  18C7. 

Dear  Doctor  : In  looking  over  your  terms  of  enrolment  in  the  March  number  of  tb 
Spirit  of  Missions,  I determined  to  be  a Captain,  so  I went  to  work,  with  a little  gi; 
here  about  my  own  age,  who  wishes  to  be  a Color  Bearer,  and  each  of  us  has  got  a clu 
of  four.  Yours,  truly, 

Gerty  Gallap, 

Geo.  F.  W.  Small. 


Editorial. 


275 


ARMY  SONG. 

We  present  to  the  Young  Soldiers,  in  this  number  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions,  what 
we  consider,  and  believe  they  will  consider,  a very  beautiful  song,  with  very  beautiful 
music  to  match.  The  words  are  by  one  who  has  a large  stock  of  unwritten  poetry  in 
his  soul,  and  the  music  by  one  who  is  eminent  in  this  line,  in  the  matter  of  capabilities 
at  least,  quite  above  and  beyond  the  range  of  his  own  consciousness. 

The  Army  Song  wiil  be  out  in  time  for  Easter,  in  many  parts  of  the  Church. 
Superintendents  will  find  it  to  be  spirited,  easily  learned,  and  “ taking.” 

We  predict  for  this  song  a career  of  great  popularity,  and  so  we  have  had  it  printed 
in  separate  form,  on  tinted  paper,  and  will  forward  it  to  those  who  may  favor  us  with 
their  orders,  at  the  following  rates,  postage  pre-paid: — a single  copy,  ten  cents;  six 
copies,  twenty-five  cents ; thirty  copies,  one  dollar ; above  this  number,  three  cents 
iper  copy. 


A NEW  RANK. 

We  have  desired  to  avoid,  as  much  as  possible,  the  technicalities  and  minutiae  of 
nilitary  details.  It  would  be  only  too  easy  to  enter  into  these,  but  quite  too  difficult  to 
larmonize  and  control  them.  But  we  are  urged  by  kind  and  sensible  friends  to  pro- 
ide  one  more  new  rank, — and,  indeed,  it  was  really  an  omission  not  to  have  had 
his  upon  our  register  at  first.  This  rank  provides  position  for  our  Sunday-School 
’eachers ; and  none  are  more  deserving  of  high  rank,  none  will  be  more  willingly, 
lore  eagerly,  honored.  Please  observe,  then,  the  change  made  in  our  “ Terms  of 
Inrolment,”  upon  the  last  page  of  this  department. 


NAMES  AND  NUMBERS  OF  REGIMENTS. 


1 

fci 


i'o.  1. — Bishop  Kemper, 

2.  — Bishop  Scott, 

3.  — Bishop  Lav, 

4.  — Bishop  Clarkson, 

5.  — Bishop  Randall, 

6.  — Bishop  Tuttle,  (Elect,) 

7.  — Bishop  Smith, 

8.  — Bishop  McIlvaine, 


.from  1 to  1,200 

. “ 1,200  “ 2,400 

“ 2,400  “ 3,600 

“ 3,600  “ 4,800 

“ 4,800  “ 6,000 

“ 6,000  “ 7,200 

“ 7,200  “ 8,400 

, “ 8,400  “ 9,600 


276 


A&MY  SONG 

OF  THE  YOUNG  SOLDIERS  OF  CHRIST. 


Words  by  N.  W.  T.  R.  Music  by  G.  J.  G. 


, rj  ^ ^ ^ w * 

rf — s n 

X_  it  P 12 S Is  5 -P  J 1 ; 

rn  * Q 1.  s J 9 9 m m m m i \i 

1.  Not  with  the  far  - fly-ing  ech  - oes  of  trum-pets  re  - sound  - ing, 

/Sv#  IL.  IQ.  

1 yj.fi,.'">  12 

ry 

■ ~H  N fr- 

— 1 

s sr^ 

I >3 3i_« 3 15 Q 1 

■ _ f * 

I is  - K .5  s 

J 1 ^ 

C C .J  -J*  -j* 

VsL>  e - -c 

* • 

9—9  h 

9 9 9 

Marching  a - 1 

ong,  marching  a - long ; Not  to  the  summons.  To 

* . 9 • 

r r 

W * r • 

it  * \m  -V  U 

t? 17 ti 

L*  L> 

h — - — 

Full. 


-Q- * At  ^ ^ z>,_ar — ^ r>,  _ 

— P*  -M*  — 1 K— |N-  K 1 - p 

A ti_S J « J J r i7 J -1 

4 4 ' 4 • J J J J 

IfTT  * ^ p p • J O p J 1 

^ ^ ^ • 

Arms ! are  our  hearts  all  rebounding,  Marching  a - long,  Marching  a - long; 

£:  £:  3t* 

r r i 

i ‘ 4 4 4 4 • 

J_  4 * c * • 

'Cl/  tt  * 1 

1/  ^ ** 

i , i r i 

t£  U1  U» — 

, na  ftu  P 

fcri 

— is 

ir Jfc— 

Rail. 

fe ^ sr-i 

— S- 

— i — 

— 1'- 

-ari— 

-J=?*  £ , 

iV % P— 

— p 1 m — 

P P r\- 

-ml — m J— 

— 1 — H 

* 

— «— 

~9  9 9 

9 2 S 

29  — % 2- 

—M  • 11 

Ours 

9 

is 

m 

the 

<9 

Ar  - my  of  Love, 

& €?  O <S?  • 

“ And,  on  earth,  Peace,"  is  our 

# *4-  « 

song; 

fm  • 

ti — r , 

* i d X 

J r 4^1  

_L 

-m — 

»— 

-m m m — 

> 

-v- 

V 

V 

V 

V 

\ 

? '9  '* 

— 

-r*  -r  \ 

“Ts  4 a?1  i 

^ K c 

4 m “N  "> " ' '> 

pf^=i= 

An-gels  of  mercy  loc 

S— 12— 

k down  from  a - 

r»  > h 

.>-4-  - *ir 

4 4 4 

t=t 

oove, 

1 

:4x_ 
i — 

- - - **5  5*-J 

4 > 1 

And  smile  as  we’re  marching  a-loug. 

2 -- 

— 

Army  Sony  for  the  Ymng  Soldiers  of  Christ. 


277 


II. 

Not  to  bring  pain  and  distress  with  their  bitter  lamenting, 
Marching  along,  marching  along ; 

Not  to  strike  death  to  our  foes  with  a hate  unrelenting, 
Marching  along,  marching  along. 

Ours  is  the  Army  of  Life, 

Christ  is  “ the  Life,”  is  our  song ; 

Death  and  the  grave  shall  give  over  the  strife, 

And  die,  as  we’re  marching  along. 

III. 

Rest  to  the  weary  we  offer,  and  smiles  for  their  sighing, 
Marching  along,  marching  along ; 

Welcome  to  wandering  prodigals,  life  to  the  dying, 

Marching  along,  marching  along. 

Ours  is  the  Army  of  Light, 

“ Walk  in  the  light”  is  our  song ; 

Fair  on  our  banners  the  cross  blazes  bright, 

To  bless  as  we’re  marching  along. 

IY. 

Onward  we  move,  not  alone  nor  afraid,  thro’  all  regions, 
Marching  along,  marching  along  ; 

They  who  have  fought  the  good  fight  are  beside  us  in  legions, 
Marching  along,  marching  along. 

Ours  is  the  Army  of  Heav’n, 

Angels  re-echo  our  song ; 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest  be  given, 

We  sing  as  we’re  marching  along. 


Y. 

Christ  is  our  Captain,  the  conqueror,  victory  He  giveth ! 

Marching  along,  marching  along,; 

We  shall  be  conquerors,  finally,  “in  that  He  liveth,” 
March  and  be  strong,  fight  and  be  strong ! 
Ours  is  the  Army  of  Christ, 

“ Christ  and  His  Church”  is  our  song  ; 

His  be  the  victory  ! His  be  the  glory  ! 

We  sing  as  we’re  marching  along. 


278 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Mr.  Candyman’s  money-drawer  was  filled  with  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  stamps, 
some  quite  clean  and  a few  even  less  crumpled  than  myself;  but  the  large  majority  were 
wrinkled,  ragged,  and  dirty.  As  I observed  their  wretched  appearance,  I shuddered 
at  the  probabilities  of  my  own  fate.  Some  little  Tom  Tatter  might  get  hold  of  me 
and  carry  me  off  in  delight  to  a dismal  destiny  ; my  life,  begun  with  the  Cheeryblee, 
might  end  with  the  Drearybles  ! 

While  I was  thus  sadly  anticipating  the  might-be’s  of  my  future,  the  whole  drawee 
ful  of  us  was  suddenly  lifted  out  and  emptied  upon  the  counter,  and  Mr.  Candyman 
began  arranging  us  in  piles  according  to  our  values.  To  my  great  delight,  I was 
placed  on  top  of  the  pile  of  fives  ; I suffocate  to  think  what  my  feelings  would  have 
been  had  I been  flattened  in  between  some  of  the  uncleanest  ones.  From  this  position  I 
had  a clear  view  around  the  shop,  and  who  will  blame  me  for  looking  toward  the  door 
and  wishing  that  my  dear  little  Charlie  Cheeryble  might  show  his  rosy  face  there. 

Instead  of  him,  entered,  suddenly,  the  very  Tom  Tatter  I most  feared ! What  a 
relief  to  me  to  hear  him  ask  only  for  “ a cent’s  worth  of  taffy,”  for  no  “ change  ” could 
be  involved  in  that  transaction.  But  as  Tom  was  slipping  out  of  the  door,  my  fate 
came  almost  falling  in,  in  the  person  of  Mrs.  Dunderberg.  She  was  short  and  very 
stout,  and  had  the  appearance  of  a bundle  of  bundles  tied  loosely  together  with  not 
enough  of  twine.  Some  of  the  bundles,  indeed,  were  evidently  asserting  their  individu- 
ality. There  was  a fat  travelling-bag  on  one  arm  and  a wicker-basket  on  the  other  ; 
three  or  four  brown-paper  packages  held  somewhere  in  front  of  her,  with  a large  blue 
umbrella,  carried,  it  seemed,  as  a weapon  of  offense  and  defence,  if  not  defiance.  She 
was  red  in  the  face  and  short  of  breath  as  she  came  bustling  in,  and  glad  to  find  a 
chair  to  hold  her  weary  bundletude.  Heavily  sat  she  down,  in  a sudden  and  over- 
whelming manner ; queerly  her  skirts  were  bent  by  the  arms  of  the  office-chair — but 
little  she  cared  for  appearances  ; and  closely  she  held  all  her  parcels  and  packages  in 
the  narrow  lap  she  made  for  them,  which  it  would  have  been  no  lap  at  all  if  she  had 
not  succeeded  in  elevating  her  knees  by  touching  her  toes  to  the  floor. 

We  smiled,  I and  Candyman,  at  the  old  lady’s  looks  and  ways;  but  while  he  may 
remember  her  only  as  a vivified  picture,  stepping  out  from  the  pages  of  a comic  almanac, 

I respect  her  memory  as  having  been  the  best  and  kindest  of  elderly  gentlewomen. 
She  was  on  her  way  to  New  Haven,  her  home.  She  had  been  making  a three  weeks’ 
visit  at  a daughter’s  who  had  married  and  come  to  live  in  New  York,  and  who  had  just 
lost  her  little  baby — such  a bright,  pretty  child,  just  old  enough  to  smile  its  welcomes 
to  smiling  friends,  and  its  mother  did  love  it  so  ; and  here  the  old  lady’s  eyes  filled 
with  tears.  And  she  was  going  back  now  to  the  home  of  her  son  Nathan,  whose  wife 
died  last  year  and  left  one  little  daughter  Lucy,  to  whom  she  was  trying  to  be  mother 


The  Story  of  a “ Stwrnrp .” 


as  well  as  grandmother,  only  she  was  afraid  that  between  them — that  is,  between  the 
indulgent  father  and  the  doting  grandma — little  Lucy  would  grow  up  to  be  a spoiled 
child.  But,  she  said,  there  was  Aunt  Hester,  Lucy’s  godmother,  who  was  keeping  her 
vows  and  promises  quite  strictly  enough  ; and,  for  her  part,  she  thought  a little  candy 
wouldn’t  interfere  with  her  being  “virtuously  brought  up,”  and  she  wished  Mr. 
Candyman  would  put  up  about  a pound,  pound  and  a half,  or  two  pounds  ; enough  to 
last  a good  while. 

It  was  plain  to  see  that  the  good  old  soul’s  whole  life  was  bound  up  in  her  children 
and  children’s  children  ; that  she  lived  only  to  love.  One  forgot  all  about  her  funny 
appearance,  and  saw  only  her  kind  face  which  meant  goodness,  in  every  wrinkle  of  it. 

Stamps  don’t  have  any  grandmothers,  and  so  I can’t  speak  from  experience,  but 
from  what  I have  seen  of  their  self-denying  love,  their  patience  and  sweetness  of  temper, 
I am  ready  to  urge  all  young  folks  to  be  very  good  to  their  grandmothers. 

Mr.  Candyman  put  up  a pound  and  a half  of  sweeties  of  all  sorts  for  Lucy,  and  in 
making  change,  I was  taken  as  part  of  it  and  was  transferred  to  a pocket-book,  which 
was  almost  as  fat  as  the  old  lady  herself.  It  was  stuffed  with  “pieces”  cut  out  of 
newspapers, — marriages  and  burials,  and  receipts  for  puddings,  and  remedies  for 
hydrophobia ; with  a goodly  store  of  money ; with  thread  and  needles,  and  scissors, 
and  tweezers  ; and  in  the  compartment  which  was  assigned  to  us  stamps,  a thimble  and 
a piece  of  beeswax  claimed  more  than  their  share  of  room.  Where  the  paper  of  candy 
was  stored,  or  how  it  was  carried,  I don’t  know  and  can’t  guess.  In  some  way  all  of 
us  reached  in  safety  the  New  Haven  train,  and  started  away. 

I think  we  must  have  slept  most  of  the  time  on  the  journey  ; indeed,  I heard  Mrs. 

D tell  Nathan,  who  met  us  at  the  New  Haven  Station,  that  if  it  hadn’t  been  for  the 

boys,  who  kept  pestering  her  all  the  time  to  buy  “ lossengers,”  and  peanuts,  and 
apples,  and  books,  and  magazines,  and  papers,  almost  every  minute,  she  believed  she 
could  have  gone  to  sleep,  and  had  a nice  nap. 

On  our  arrival  at  Lucy’s  home,  I felt  a grand  scrambling  all  over  us,  and  heard  a 
child’s  sweet  voice  crying, 

“ Gramma ! gramma ! 0,  you  dear,  good  Gramma ; how  could  you  stay  away  so 

long  ! Now,  take  your  bonnet  right  off,  for  I’m  going  to  eat  you  up  1” 

0,  don’t!  don’t!  There’s  some  candy  for  you;  eat  that!  There’s  some  preserved 
oitron  in  the  paper : I knew  you  loved  citron.” 

“ But  I like  preserved  Grandma  best ! 0,  you  dear  old  darling ! I’ve  been  hungry 

to  see  you  these  days  and  days  I” 

I longed  to  get  away  from  my  friends  Thimble  and  Beeswax,  and  get  out  into  the 
light  of  day,  where  I could  see  this  loving  little  Lucy.  How  pretty  she  must  be,  I said 
to  myself,  if  her  face  is  as  sweet  as  her  voice.  But  I was  condemned  to  imprisonment. 
We  stamps  spend  most  of  our  lives  shut  up  in  pocket-books  and  money-drawers,  coming 
out  to  light  only  occasionally,  and  thrust  back  into  darkness  and  close  confinement  as 
hastily  as  possible.  I claim  the  credit  of  a good  deal  of  shrewdness  and  quickness,  of 
what  is  sometimes  rather  rudely  called  “ gumption,”  for  the  autobiography  with  which 
I am  trying  to  entertain  my  readers.  Some  things  I have  seen,  some  things  heard, 
some  things  felt,  some  things  guessed  ; and  I am  going  to  ask  the  favor  of  my  readers 
that  they  shall  read  on  and  take  for  granted  the  how  and  the  wherefore,  understanding 
that  what  I say  or  tell  has  been  learned  by  glimpses  and  chances,  here  and  there,  now 
and  then,  once  in  a while,  nevertheless,  whereas,  and  generally  speaking. 


280 


The  /Story  of  a “Stamp.” 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Lucy  Dee  was  almost  a quarter  past  eight  years  old.  She  had  hair  that  would  curl, 
and  eyes  that  would  sparkle,  and  a tongue  that  would  talk, — or  if  it  didn’t  talk,  it 
would  sing.  From  daylight  to  bed-time  that  little  tongue  of  hers  made  music  con- 
tinually for  those  curls  and  those  eyes  to  dance  by.  She  had  almost  everything  she 
could  think  of  to  make  her  happy, — picture-books,  and  sets  of  china,  and  a three- 
story  baby-house,  and  a larger  family  of  dolls  than  she  could  properly  take  care  of, 
together  with  all  sorts  of  other  toys  and  playthings.  Her  father  was  very  indulgent ; 
since  the  loss  of  his  dear  wife,  Lucy’s  mother,  he  had  seemed  to  lavish  a double  love 
upon  his  daughter.  And,  indeed,  there  was  no  little  danger  that,  between  the  father’s 
over-liberal  indulgence  and  the  grandmother’s  almost  uncontrollable  overflow  of  kind- 
ness, little  Lucy  would  grow  up  a spoiled  child.  She  was  not  disobedient,  but  that, 
perhaps,  was  because  she  was  not  required  to  obey.  She  was  not  cross,  perhaps  because 
she  was  not  “ crossed.”  Being  naturally  of  a kind  and  gentle  disposition,  she  was  the 
more  easily  allowed  to  have  her  own  way. 

Aunt  Hester — who  lived  up  town  and  had  a large  family  of  her  own,  so  that  she 
could  not  visit  her  sister’s  child  and  her  own  God-daughter  as  often  as  she  wished — 
was  one  day  “preaching,”  as  Grandma  called  it,  to  Nathan  about  spoiled  children. 
She  said : 

“ The  usual  idea  of  a 1 spoiled  child,’  is  that  of  a rude  boy  or  girl,  always  making 
a racket,  cross  and  snarly,  if  it  cannot  have  its  own  way,  disobedient,  disrespectful, 
and,  of  course,  disliked  by  every  one  except  its  own  parents  and  very  near  friends. 
These  things  are  outside  ; they  are  what  people  see,  and  hear,  and  complain  of.  But 
what  is  inside?” 

“ Lucy’s  coming,”  said  Grandma,  meaning  that  Aunt  Hester  had  better  not  preach 
her  sermon  in  Lucy’s  presence. 

“ Never  mind,”  said  her  father  ; “ Go  on  Hester,  I would  like  to  have  Lucy  hear 
what  you  were  going  to  say.  Aunt  Hessie  was  talking  about  spoiled  children,  Lucy. 
Come  and  sit  in  my  lap  and  let’s  hear  if  any  of  her  sermon  applies  to  you  and  me.” 

It  was  evident,  from  the  expression  of  her  face,  that  Aunt  Hester  did  not  like  to 
have  her  talks  called  “sermons”  and  “preaching,”  but  when  she  became  Lucy’s  God- 
mother she  understood  and  felt  “ what  a solemn  vow,  promise  and  profession”  she  was 
making  in  that  child’s  name ; and  since  her  sister’s  death,  she  had  realized  the  charge 
that  had  been  left  upon  her,  and  was  resolved,  by  God’s  help,  to  be  a true  God- 
mother to  this  motherless  little  girl.  Besides,  she  knew  that  her  brother-in-law  really 
respected  and  esteemed  her,  and  often  asked  her  opinion  upon  important  matters. 
And  so  she  went  on  : 

“The  outside  misbehaviors  trouble  ms;  the  inside  selfishness  is  spoiling  the  child. 
If  our  little  Lucy  is  learning  to  think  that  all  this  life  is  worth  living  for  is  to  be 
happy  one’s  own  self;  if  she  loves  Papa  chiefly  because  he  is  always  so  kind  to  her, 
and  lets  her  do  and  be  almost  exactly  what  she  pleases ; and  if  she  loves  Grandma 
because  she  sits  at  her  bedside  and  tells  her  stories  at  night  until  she  gets  to  sleep ; 
and  if  she  thinks  Aunt  Hessie  is  good,  only  she  is  always  preaching  about  what  one 
ought  to  do  or  ought  not  to  do,  why  then  I’m  afraid  she  is  making  a great  mistake — a 
sad  mistake.” 

Then  she  stopped  sermonizing,  and  turning  to  Nathan  said  : 

“ I’m  going  to  take  a walk  this  afternoon  out  towards  East  Rock.  May  Lucy  go 
with  me?” 


The  Story  of  a “Stamp.” 


281 


“ Oh  say  ‘ yes,’  Papa,  say  ‘ yes  1’  ” exclaimed  Lucy. 

Consent  was  readily  granted,  and  the  God-mother  and  her  God-daughter  were  soon 
on  their  way ; but  not  until  Lucy  had  secretly  begged  five  cents  from  her  Grand- 
mother “ to  buy  something  with.”  I was  the  five  cents  she  received,  and  I was  very 
glad  to  say  good-bye  to  Thimble  and  Beeswax  and  get  out  for  a wink  at  daylight  and  a 
sniff  of  fresh  air.  Lucy  pushed  me  into  the  hollow  of  her  glove — a nice  little  brown 
kid  glove — and  from  that  warm,  cozy  place  at  the  palm  of  her  hand,  I could  look  out 
and  see  the  world  once  more. 

Our  printer  says  I must  wait  and  tell  the  story  of  that  pleasant  walk  next  month. 


TERMS  OF  ENROLMENT. 

I.  Privates. — Twenty-five  cents  per  annum , for  five  years ; and  as  much  more  as 
they  are  disposed  to  give. 

II.  Color-Bearers. — Girls  only,  who  will  give  one  dollar  per  annum  (this  includes  the 
bounty)  toward  a special  fund  which  will  be  devoted  to  the  equipment  of  their 
regimental  missionaries , supplying  them  with  Bibles  and  Prayer  Books,  Com- 
munion Services,  and  other  articles  needed  in  parish-work.  The  Color-Bearers 
will  receive  special  commissions. 

III.  Captains. — Boys  only,  who  will  give  one  dollar  per  anndm,  (this  includes  the 
bounty,)  and  receive  special  commissions  as  Captains. 

TV.  Guard  of  Honor. — Teachers  of  Sunday  Schools,  on  the  payment  of  five  dollars 
per  annum,  made  by  themselves  or  by  their  classes. 

V.  Colonels. — Sunday-schools  may  make  their  superintendents  Colonels  by  the  pay- 
ment of  fifty  dollars.  ' •» 

YI.  Generals. — Superintendents  or  Rectors  may  be  made  Generals  by  the  payment  of 
one  hundred  dollars. 

Note. — In  place  of  the  one  dollar  named  above,  we  will  receive  from  the  soldiers  four  subscribers  to  the  Spirit 
of  Missions,  at  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  each,  or  eight  recruits  (privates)  to  be  gathered  from  among  their 
friends  outside  the  Sunday-school  to  which  they  belong. 

POSTAGE. 

Single  Bounty  Cards,  three  cents. 

Fifteen  cards,  in  one  envelope,  two  cents. 

Thirty  “ “ “ four  cents. 

Sixty  “ “ “ eight  cents. 

Money  or  stamps  for  postage,  at  the  above  rates,  must  be  sent  to  us  when  Bounty 
Cards  are  applied  for, — unless  these  are  ordered  to  be  forwarded  by  express,  in  which 
case  the  receivers  must  pay  the  freight. 

Remittances  should  be  in  post-office  orders,  or  in  checks,  if  possible. 


282 


MISSIONARY  CORRESPONDENCE. 


ALABAMA. 

Tuscumbia. — Ret.  J.  B.  Gray. 

On  the  1st  of  October  I commenced  in 
the  town  of  Tuscumbia,  a parish  free 
school.  This  is  a want  that  has  been 
sorely  felt  here  for  some  time  past.  There 
were,  and  are  still,  large  numbers  of  chil- 
dren growing  up  without  instruction  of 
any  sort,  their  parents  and  guardians 
being  too  much  impoverished  by  the  late 
war  to  pay  for  their  education.  I have 
employed  a Church  woman  as  teacher,  at 
the  nominal  salary  of  three  hundred  dol- 
lars. She  is  too  poor  to  do  it  for  nothing, 
but  her  love  for  the  Church  induced  her 
to  accept  this  small  sum,  instead  of  trying 
to  secure  a situation  that  would  have  been 
more  to  her  advantage  pecuniarily.  This 
school  now  numbers  twenty-seven  pupils. 
The  doctrines  of  the  Church  are  thoroughly 
taught  in  it.  I open  it  myself  every 
morning,  and  catechise  the  children.  With 
God’s  blessing  it  will  be  a means  of 
accomplishing  much  and  lasting  good. 
Indeed,  I look  upon  Church  schools,  pro- 
perly conducted,  as  among  the  chief 
instrumentalities  in  spreading  the  pure 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  advancing  His 
Kingdom  on  earth.  The  Church  must 
awaken  to  her  responsibility— must  learn 
to  realize  her  great  duty  in  this  matter. 
It  has  been  long  enough  neglected.  If  we 
do  not  gather  the  lambs  of  Christ’s  flock 
into  the  safe  and  sheltering  fold  of  our 
beloved  Church,  the  Church  of  Rome  will 
(as  she  is  fast  doing,)  speedily  find  them 
out,  and  entangle  them  in  her  meshes  of 
error  and  corruption.  As  an  instance  of 
what  may  be  accomplished  by  this  school, 
if  I am  able  to  keep  it  up,  I will  mention 
that  I have  two  little  Jewish  children  in 
it  whose  parents  are  the  strictest  of  their 
sort.  The  little  ones  are  fast  learning  the 
Creed,  and  many  other  things  of  our 
precious  faith  which  they  ought  to  know. 
Both  children  and  parents  are  becoming 
interested  in  the  school.  0 that  God  may 
do  Ilis  own  work  in  His  own  way!  I do 
not  know  how  long  I shall  be  able  to  con- 
tinue the  school.  I commenced  it  on  my 
own  responsibility,  seeing  so  great  a need 
hero  of  such  a school,  trusting  that  God 
would  provide  a way  of  paying  the  salary 
I promised,  without  drawing  from  my  own 
scanty  means.  Should  these  lines  be  seen 
by  any  who  love  the  Church  and  Christ’s 
little  ones,  and  who  are  interested  in 


building  up  His  Kingdom  in  these  waste 
places,  I would  ask  them  to  consider 
whether  they  may  not  be  able  to  do  some- 
thing for  such  a cause.  Any  sum  sent  to 
me  to  my  address  as  above,  will  be  thank- 
fully received  and  acknowledged. 

In  addition  to  my  work  in  Tuscumbia, 
I hold  services  at  Florence,  where  I hope 
a good  and  true  missionary  will  soon  be 
stationed  there.  There  are  eleven  Com- 
municants, and  several  persons  awaiting 
Confirmation.  There  are  also  'twelve  or 
fifteen  candidates  in  this  parish  to  be  con- 
firmed when  our  Bishop  shall  be  able  to 
visit  us. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Waccamaw,  All  Saints ’ Parish. — Rev. 

Lucien  C.  Lance. 

This  is  the  parish,  which,  for  twenty 
years,  until  last  June,  was  blessed  with 
the  ministrations  of  the  Rev.  Alexander 
Glennie,  so  well  known  to  the  Church  as 
a faithful  and  devoted  laborer  among  the 
colored  people.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest 
country  parishes  of  South  Carolina,  and, 
until  the  present  year,  has  always  been 
self-supporting.  It  has,  for  years,  (as  the 
statistics  of  the  Board  will  show,)  been  a 
liberal  contributor  to  the  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Fund.  The  planters  have  been  . 
reduced,  by  the  recent  troubles,  from  great  | 
affluence,  to  comparative  poverty,  and  their  | 
present  ^condition  is  such  that  they  are  | 
compelled  to  look  to  the  organized  agencies 
of  the  Church  to  maintain  the  regular 
services  of  the  sanctuary  among  them. 
We  hope  that  this  necessity  will  be  a tem- 
porary one,  and  that,  by  the  blessing  of 
the  Lord,  they  may  be  enabled  to  give  of 
their  abundance  into  that  treasury  from 
which  they  are  now  compelled  to  draw  a 
supply  for  their  own  wants. 


NEBRASKA. 

PlaUsmputh. — Rev.  G.  C.  Betts. 

I have  very  little  to  report  at  the  closi 
of  this  half-year  in  the  shape  of  officia 
acts,  except  the  Baptism  of  two  infants 
but  it  gives  me  pleasure  to  be  able  to  sa; 
that  there  is  a steady  growth  in  unity  am 
Churchly  feeling  among  the  members  c 
the  parish. 

Our  beautiful  church  will  soon  be  con 
pleted,  and  I hope  before  the  expiration  t 


L 


Acknowl edgments. 


283 


another  quarter  that  we  shall  worship 
within  its  walls.  With  the  approval  of 
my  Bishop,  and  with  your  consent,  I visited 
New  York  in  the  interest  of  my  parish, 
and  remained  there  from  August  20th  to 
Ootpber  10th.  While  absent,  the  parish 
was  supplied  by  the  Bishop  with  the  ser- 
vices of  a candidate  for  holy  orders.  I 
officiated  in  various  churches  in  New  York 
and  New  Jersey,  and  baptized  a child  in 
the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  and  buried 
a member  of  the  Sunday-school  of  that 
parish. 

In  addition  to  my  church,  I was  pre- 
sented, for  my  parish,  by  members  of  the 
family  to  whom  we  already  owe  so  much, 
a pipe  organ,  a marble  font,  lamps  and 
oarpet,  and  a solid  silver  communion  ser- 
vice. Truly  we  are  wonderfully  favored 


and  it  is  my  earnest  prayer  that  the  fruit 
of  this  rich  planting  may  be  abundant  and 
speedy. 

Our  growth  is  very  slow,  but  still  it  is  a 
growth,  and  I thank  God  and  take  courage. 
We  have  organized  a missionary  society, 
and  will  send  you  the  funds  at  Easter. 
Adults  pay  ten  cents  and  children  five 
cents  per  week.  The  Sunday-school  is 
prosperous,  indeed,  so  well  convinced  am 
I that  our  great  hope  here  is  in  the  chil- 
dren, that  I have  made  arrangements  to 
open  a parish  school  on  the  7th  instant. 
Altogether,  we  have  cause  for  encourage- 
ment, and  when  we  open  our  new  church, 
we  hope  the  day-dawning  for  which  we 
wait  so  impatiently,  will  begin,  and  God 
will  give  us  his  blessing  in  answering  our 
prayers. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 


The  Treasurer  of  the  Domestic  Committee  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  following  sums,  from  February 
1st,  to- March  1st,  1867 : — 


New  Hampshire. 

Bpping— St.  Philips $6  00 

West  Claremont — Union  Ch.  for  Bishop 

Randall 5 00  $11  00 

Vermont. 

Bennington— St.  Peter’s 10  00 

Guilford — Christ 5 00  15  00 


Massachusetts. 

Boston — Emmanuel,  of  which  for  the 
Indians  under  Bp.Whipple,  $100 ; 
Rev.  W.  A.  Fuller,  Nevada  City, 
Colorado,  $50;  Rev.  11.  C.  Kin- 


ney, Iowa,  $50 200  00 

Cambridge — Christ,  -‘G.” 100  00 

Croton — “Anon.” 2 00 

Northampton — St.  John’s  S.  S 25  00 

Roxbury — St.  James’,  for  Bp.  Randall..  170  00 

SoulhJborough — St.  Mark’s 22  10  519  10 

Rhode  Island. 

Newport — Trinity,  for  Faribault 20  00 

Providence— St.  Andrew’s,  for  Bishop 

Randall 10  00 

Wick  ford — Of  which  for  mission  i;> 

Minnesota,  $10 18  25 

Woonsocket — St.  James’ 25  00  73  25 

Connecticut 

Bast  Hartford — St.  John’s 22  00 

North  Haven — St.  John’s,  ndd’l 1 00 

New  Haven — St.  Thomas’  Ch.,  add’1 30  00 

Oxford — St.  Peter’s 4 00 

Portland — Trinity,  for  Faribault 20  00 

Southport — Trinity,  of  which  for  Bp. 

Clarkson,  $12 29  50 

Stonington — Calvary,  of  which  for  Bp. 

Quintard,  $11) 25  00 

Winsted— Rev.  W.  II.  Williams 5 00  138  50 

New  York. 

Astoria — St.  George’s 116  54 

“ Collected  by  Gertrude  Black- 

well 5 00 

Brooklyn — Grace,  addl.,  for  S.  C.  F...._  14  25 

butternuts — Christ 8 68 


Duanesburgh — Christ 20  00 

Hempstead-—  St.  George’s  S.  S.  for  Bp. 

Randall 107  25 

Huntington — St.  John’s,  a member,  3d 

quarterly  payment  of  pledge 25  00 

Hoosick  Palls— St.  Mark’s 15  IT 


New  York — Calvary,  of  which  for  Bp. 
Clarkson,  $1000;  for  Bp.  Randall, 

$2,6u5;  Bp.  Vail,  $100;  Bishop 
Whipple,  $10;  St.  Luke’s  Hos- 
pital, $100 5314  69 

New  York — Calvary  Mission  Chapel 9 00 

Christ,  addl.  for  Nebraska,  10  00 

Redeemer 125  00 

St.  Bartholomew’s,  of  wh. 
from  a lady,  with  tho 
prayors  that  the  stipends 
of  missionaries  may 
never  be  reduced,  $100; 
savings  of  a little  girl, 

$20 1483  28 

“ St.  Clements,  of  which  for 

Bp.  Clarkson,  $350;  for 
Ch.  at  Mankato,  Minn., 

$40 540  00 

“ St.  Luke's 553  59 

Trinity,  addl 117  92 

“ “ Cbapel 950  81 

“ Zion  Chapel,  special  for  S. 


\ 


of  M 7 50  • 

Neto  Brighton — Christ 41  OS 

North  Shore — (Staten  Island)  Trinity 

Chapel 30  00  0480  76 


New  Jersey. 

Allentown — Christ,  S.  S.  class  for  Bp. 


Clarkson & 50 

Norristown — St.  Peter’s  S.  S.  for  In- 
dians under  Bp.  Whipple 130  00  135  60 


West.  New  York. 

Oneida — St.  John’s 8 80 

Ithaca — Mrs.  J.  P.  McQ.,  for  Rev.  Sam’l 

Hermann 25  CO  S3  £0 

Pennsylvania. 

Lebanon — St.  Luke’s - T 50 


284 


Acknowledgments , 


Mount  Hope — Hope  Oh 1 26 

Philadelphia — Ascension,  (St.  Luke’s 
Chapel,)  of  which  for 
Rev.  L.  D.  Hininan, 

$20 60  00 

“ Christ,  addl 60  00 

“ St.  James’,  94  00 

West  Philadelphia — St.  Andrew’s 7 60 

Williamsport — Nazereth  Hall,  15th 
birthday,  Frank,  $1 ; 17th  anni- 
versary of  A.,  $1 2 00  222  26 

Pittsburgh. 

Brie — From  Friends 4 50 

Washington — Trinity 18  68  23  18 

Maryland. 

Baltimore — St.  Luke’s 24  50 

“ Memorial  Church,  for  most 
destitute  and  needy  par- 
ishes in  Western  States,  20  00 

Centreville — Mrs.  R.  Earle,  for  poor 

churches  in  the  South 3 60 

Somerset  Parish 40  00 

Washington — Epiphany,  part 1375  97  1463  97 

Virginia. 

Bishop  Johns,  % 25  00  25  00 

North  Carolina. 

Beaufort — St.  Paul’s 8 30 

Louisburgh — St.  Paul’s 9 25 

Oxford — St.  Stephen’s 10  00 

Wilson — St.  Timothy’s 16  00  43  65 

South  Carolina. 

Bonneaux  Depot— Black  Oak  Mis.  Soc...  21  50 

Upper  St.  Johns — Epiphany 52  50 

Sumter — Holy  Comforter 5 45  79  45 

Georgia. 

Borne— St.  Peter’s 18  60  18  60 


Mississippi. 

17  60 


Ohio. 

Boardman — St.  James’ 5 00 

Cincinnati — St.  Paul’s  S.  S.  for  mis- 
sions west  of  the  Mississippi 64  00  69  00 

Indiana. 

Saundersville — Trinity 4 25  4 26 

Illinois. 

Chicago — Immanuel  Hall 10  00 

“ Trinity... 105  95 

Naperville— St.  Johns 3 75 

Waverly— S.  G.  M.  Allis 10  00  129  70 

Michigan. 

Ann  Arbor — St.  Andrew’s  five  cent  col.,  4 00 

Muskegon — St.  Paul’s 3 50  7 60 

Wisconsin. 

Milwaukie — St.  Paul’s  five  cent  col 32  75  32  76 

Nebraska. 

Omaha — Trinity 30  38  30  38 

Oregon. 

Eugene  City — St.  Mary’s 17  50  17  60 

Washington  Territory. 

Olympia — St.  John’s 12  00  12  00 


Young  Soldiers  of  Christ. 

Receipts  from  Feb.  1st,  to  March  lst...l402  37  1402  37 

Legacies. 

Estate  of  B.  F.  Lake 954  75 

“ LucyNicbol9,  per  John  Beach, 

Esq 32  00  986  75 

Miscellaneous. 

“ H.  A.  W.” 3 00  3 00 


Total $15,001  01 

Previously  acknowledged 40,929  82 

$55,930  88 


Lexington — Calvary, 


17  60 


Total  from  Oct.  1, 1866. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS 


OF 

ftotcstant  fiitscojial  (Stack 


APRIL,  1867. 


THE  RULE  OF  THE  GOSPEL. 

BY  THE  RT.  REV.  JOHN  PAYNE,  D.D. 

“ According  to  ov/r  rule , abundantly  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  regions 
beyond  you , and  not  to  boast  in  another  mail’s  line  of  things  made  ready 
to  our  hand’’ — St.  Paul. 

That  there  is  given  in  Scripture  the  proper  rule  for  the  propagation  of 
the  Gospel  will  not  be  questioned.  How  important  it  is  to  know  this 
and  act  upon  it  will  be  manifest  from  two  considerations  : — 

1.  As  the  Gospel  itself  is  the  gift  of  God,  so  the  law  of  its  propagation 
must  be  His  also  ; therefore, 

2.  Success  depends  upon  knowing  and  acting  upon  this  law. 

Earnest  and  prayerful  attention  is  invited  to  the  following  Scriptural 

outline  on  this  subject : — 

The  Universal  Need. — “ The  whole  world  lieth  in  wicked  ness.’* 1 2  (1 
•John  v.  19.)  “ Having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world.”  (Eph. 
ii.  12.)  “The  desire  (need)  of  all  nations  shall  come.”  (Haggai  ii.  7.) 

The  Universal  Remedy. — “ When,  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world  by 
wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to 
save  them  that  believe.”  (1  Cor.  i.  22.)  “ Neither  is  there  salvation  in 

my  other:  for  there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men 
whereby  we  may  be  saved.”  (Acts  iv.  12.)  “ God  so  loved  the  world 

.hat  He  gave  His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Him 

Ikould  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.”  (John  iii.  16.)  “ Thus  it  is 
vritten,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to  suffer  and  to  rise  again  the  third  day, 
,hat  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  in  His  name  should  be  preached 
jjnong  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.”  (Luke  xxiv.  46,  47.) 

The  Missionary  Argument. — “ Whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
he  Lord  shall  be  saved.  How  then  shall  they  call  on  Him  of  whom 


286 


The  Rule  of  the  Gospel. 


they  have  not  heard  ? And  how  can  they  hear  without  a preacher  ? And 
how  can  they  preach  except  they  he  sent  ?”■ — (Rom.  x.  13-15.) 

The  Missionary  Duty  and  Covenant. — “ All  power  is  given  unto  me 
in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I have  commanded  you  ; 
and,  lo ! I am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.” 
(Matt,  xxviii.  18,  19,  20.) 

The  Missionary  Field. — “ The  field  is  the  world.”  (Matt.  xiii.  38.) 
“ Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.” 
(Mark  xvi.  15.)  “ By  whom  we  have  received  grace  and  apostleship  for 

obedience  to  the  faith  among  all  nations  for  His  name.”  (Rom.  i.  5.) 

The  Rule  of  Preaching  the  Gospel. — “ Yea  so  have  I strived  to  preach 
the  Gospel  not  where  Christ  was  named,  lest  I should  build  upon 
another  man’s  foundation.”  (Rom.  x.  15.)  “ Hot  boasting  of  things 

without  our  measure  that  is  of  other  men’s  labor ; but  having  hope,  when 
your  faith  is  increased,  we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you,  according  to  our 
rule,  abundantly,  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  regions  beyond  you,  and 
not  to  boast  in  another  man’s  line  of  things  made  ready  to  our  hands.” 
(ii.  Cor.  x.  15,  16.)  “ As  we  therefore  have  opportunity  let  us  do  good 

unto  all  men,  especially  unto  them  who  are  of  the  household  of  faith.” 
(Gal.  6.  10.) 

From  this  Scriptural  outline  is  clearly  deduced 

THIS  DOCTRINE  OF  CHRIST. 

1.  That  the  Church  and  her  ministers,  as  witnesses  and  representa- 
tives of  Christ,  acting  under  His  authority  and  immediate  direction, 
must,  with  their  Divine  Head,  comprehend  within  their  view,  and 
prayers,  and  efforts  “ every  creature  ” to  whom  the  Gospel  must  be 
preached  in  all  the  one  great  “ field  ” — “ the  world.” 

2.  That  every  church  as  “ enlarged  ” — that  is,  in  proportion  to  its 
means,  like  those  at  Antioch  and  Corinth — should  send  forth  on  the  out- 
flowing tide  of  love,  and  faith,  and  prayer,  and  contributions,  teachers, 
evangelists,  and  apostles  into  the  great  harvest-field. 

3.  That  in  occupying  this  field,  upon  Paul’s  principle,  preference 
should  be  given  to  the  portions  most  destitute  ; or,  as  he  expresses  it, 
“ where  Christ  is  not  named.” 

4.  In  these  destitute  portions,  as  indeed  everywhere,  the  special  guid- 
ing principle  is,  “ opportunity  ” as  God  opens  the  way. 

5.  That  it  is  only  as  the  Church  and  ministers  act  according  to  this 
plan  and  principle  of  Christ  and  His  Apostles,  that  they  can  expect  to 
have  the  fulfilment  of  the  promise,  “ Lo,  I am  with  you.” 


The  Rule  of  the  Gospel. 


287 


All  this  is  fully  sustained  by 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

“ History  is  philosophy  teaching  by  example.”  “ The  Acts  of  the 
Apostles”  is  the  Gospel  in  its  principles,  illustrated  in  the  lives  of  men, 
under  the  direct  influence  and  infallible  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Their  example  was  certainly  right.  And  here  are  their  principles  illus- 
trated by  their  example,  with  the  results  : — 

1.  Commanded,  “ Go,  preach  my  Gospel  to  every  creature,”  the  Apos- 
tles literally  obeyed.  They  assayed  to  preach  the  Gospel  throughout  the 
known  world. 

2.  Evangelists,  teachers,  Christians  in  general,  “ went  everywhere 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus.” 

3.  It  was  when  the  Church  and  her  ministers  thus  acted  on  Christ’s 
plan,  and  according  to  his  express  instructions,  that  the  former  were 
most  prosperous  and  the  latter  most  successful.  The  Saviour’s  promise, 
“ Lo,  I am  with  you  ” was  fulfilled.  He  was  present  in  His  life-giving 
unction  and  power.  The  churches  were  “ knit  together  in  love,”  “ full 
of  all  utterance,”  coming  behind  in  no  gift.  They  abounded,  as  at  Anti- 
och, with  “ prophets  and  teachers.”  They  were  remarkably  aggressive, 
sending  forth  the  ablest  men,  as  Barnabas  and  Paul,  into  the  great 
heathen  world  ; while  the  disciples,  whether  they  went  to  Samaria,  or 
Cyprus,  or  Antioch,  added  to  the  number  of  the  saved. 

4.  The  Apostles  and  other  ministers  had  then  the  greatest  success  in 
;heir  labors.  Insomuch  that,  according  to  the  promise,  they  did  “greater 

at*  hings,”  in  this  respect,  than  the  Master. 

The  rule  of  the  Gospel  being  thus  perfectly  evident  from  the  teaching 
d example  of  Christ  and  His  inspired  Apostles,  has  the  Church  now, 
at  the  beginning, 

THE  OPPORTUNITY  TO  PREACH  TO  ALL  ? 

The  “ opportunity  ” then  was  that  the  Roman  dominion  opened  up 
11  the  world  to  the  Gospel.  Is  it  not  equally  true  that  maritime  power 
id  commerce  does  the  same  now  ? What  shores  do  not  the  ships  of 
’rotestant  England  and  America  visit  ? And  is  not  this  God’s  own 
iportunity  given  to  the  Church  in  these  countries  to  send  forth  “ the 
*el  having  the  everlasting  Gospel,  to  preach  to  every  nation,  and 
idred,  and  tongue,  and  people  ?”  Haiti,  at  our  very  door,  still  more 
lan  half  heathen,  gazes  piteously  for  help. 

Mexico,  trampled  under  foot  since  the  first  Spanish  invasion,  deluded 
id  degraded  by  false  teachers  of  our  holy  religion,  writhes  in  agony  for 
'the  truth,”  which  alone  can  make  “ free  indeed.”  Japan,  opened  to 


288 


The  Rule  of  the  Gospel. 


the  Gospel  by  our  own  naval  powers  under  Commodore  Perry,  reveals 
to  our  view,  and  presents  to  our  sympathy  and  evangelical  efforts,  the 
most  interesting  heathen  nation  on  the  globe.  China,  isolated  by  the 
proud  pretensions  and  policy  of  ages,  with  walls  pierced,  broken,  or 
prostrate,  invites  “ the  messengers  of  glad  tidings,”  through  the  open 
breaches,  to  her  teeming  millions. 

Africa,  last  though  not  least,  does  now  “ stretch  forth  her  hands  unto 
God.”  And  by  the  horrors  of  her  long  dismal  night ; by  the  agony  in- 
dicted by  Europeans  and  Americans,  in  common  with  Arabs,  Moors,  and 
her  own  deluded  people,  in  subjecting  her  hapless  children  for  ages  to 
domestic  and  foreign  servitude,  implores,  now  in  this  the  day  of  her  vis- 
itation, that  we  be  workers  together  with  God.  For  it  is  the  day  of  her 
visitation.  Not  to  refer  to  changes  in  the  condition  of  her  race  in 
America,  what  an  open  door  do  we  behold  in  the  Fatherland  itself? 

Fifty  years  ago  nearly  the  whole  of  Western  Africa,  from  the  Gambia 
to  the  Equator,  fifteen  hundred  miles,  was  given  up  to  the  slave  trade. 
Now  this  traffic  has  been  banished  from  all  this  region  ; and  in  its  place 
a lawful  commerce  springs  up,  employing  three  hundred  ships,  including 
a profitable  line  of  English  steamers.  But,  better  still,  a cordon  of  set- 
tlements and  trading  ports  has  been  created,  introducing  civilized  gov- 
ernment, and  a most  favorable  basis  for  evangelical  efforts. 

Surely,  then,  here  is  “ opportunity  ” indeed  ! What  do  we  to  improve 
it,  here  or  elsewhere  ? Of  about  twenty-three  hundred  ministers  of  the 
Church,  only  nine  are  connected  with  the  missions  commenced  (almost  t 
in  mockery  one  might  think)  to  evangelize  the  four  hundred  millions  of  » 
Haiti,  Africa,  China,  and  Japan.  All  the  remainder  are  detained  for 
the  thirty  millions  in  these  United  States ; and  thus,  though  there  are 
some  forty-eight  thousand  other  ministers  of  the  evangelical  communions 
in  this  land  ! Can  the  Apostolical  Church  expect  Apostolical  blessings, 
while  thus  contravening  Apostolical  principles  and  practice — the  rule 
of  the  Gospel  ? Can  we  ask  in  faith  or  expect  Christ  to  raise  up  minis-  j 
ters,  if  these  ministers  are  to  be  all  thus  kept  at  home  ? 

Should  not  bishops,  instructors  of  theological  students  and  ministers, 
as  they  would  have  Christ’s  presence,  keep  in  mind  and  earnestly  incul 
cate  the  Gospel  rule  ? If  you  are  a minister,  unincumbered  with  * i 
family,  or  a candidate  for  Christ’s  ministry,  can  you,  before  God,  giv<  ( 
reason  on  tub  rule  of  the  Gospel  why  von  should  not  devote  yoursel  | 
to  preaching  the  truth  among  the  heathen  ? 


289 


EDITORIAL. 


THE  MONSTER  INIQUITY  IN  EASTERN  AFRICA. 


In  1792,  Mr.  H.  Thornton,  Chairman  of  the  Sierra  Leone  Company,  said,  in  the 
course  of  a discussion  consequent  upon  a motion  in  Parliament  made  by  Mr.  Wilber- 
force  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave-trade : “ It  had  obtained  the  name  of  a trade T 
and  many  had  been  deceived  by  the  appellation ; but  it  was  a war  not  a trade ; it  was 
a mass  of  crimes , and  not  commerce;  it  alone  prevented  the  introduction  of  trade  into 
Africa.  It  created  more  embarrassments  than  all  the  natural  impediments  of  the 
country,  and  was  more  hard  to  contend  with  than  any  difficulties  of  climate,  soil,  or 
natural  disposition  of  the  people.” 

Thank  God,  we  have  lived  to  see  the  day  when  this  war  and  mass  of  crimes  is 
nearly  at  an  end  in  Western  Africa;  but  the  men-stealers  are  still  active  and  powerful 
in  Eastern  Africa,  and  it  is  still  too  soon  for  the  London  Times  to  cry  out,  as  it  has 
done  recently,  that  “ the  slave-trade  is  almost  entirely  at  an  end  I ” The  Portuguese 
and  Arab  men-stealers  have  only  changed  the  scene  of  their  operations,  and  not 
lessened  the  horrors  and  enormities  of  their  crimes ; and  it  is  a shame  that  the 
civilized  world  does  not  put  an  end  to  the  barbarities  which  are  practised  along  the 
Eastern  coast  of  Africa,  and  the  banks  of  the  White  Nile. 


dr.  Livingstone’s  testimony. 

All  who  have  read  Dr.  Livingstone’s  last  volume  are  familiar  with  the  desolating 
| horrors  of  the  “ slave-hunts,”  incited  by  the  Portuguese  slave-traders,  in  the  regions 
watered  by  the  Zambesi  and  its  tributaries.  The  Shire  country,  for  instance,  upon  Dr. 
Livingstone’s  first  visit,  in  1859,  wore  an  aspect  of  industry,  plenty,  and  almost 
pastoral  quiet.  When  he  visited  it  again,  two  years  afterwards,  he  says  : “ No  words 
can  convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the  scene  of  wide-spread  desolation  which  the  once 
pleasant  Shire  Valley  now  presented.  Instead  of  smiling  villages  and  crowds  of 
people  coming  with  things  for  sale,  scarcely  a soul  was  to  be  seen ; and  when  by 
j chance  one  lighted  on  a native,  his  frame  bore  the  impress  of  hunger,  and  his  counten- 
ance the  look  of  cringing  broken-spiritedness.  A drought  had  visited  the  land  after 
the  slave-hunting  panic  swept  over  it.  Large  masses  of  the  people  had  fled  down  to 
the  Shire,  only  anxious  to  get  the  river  between  them  and  their  enemies.  Most  of  the 
food  had  been  left  behind ; and  famine  and  starvation  had  cut  off  so  many  that  the  re- 
mainder were  too  few  to  bury  the  dead.  The  corpses  we  saw  floating  down  the  river 
were  only  a remnant  of  those  that  had  perished,  whom  their  friends,  from  weakness, 
jsould  not  bury,  nor  overgorged  crocodiles  devour.  It  is  true  that  famine  caused  a great 
portion  of  this  waste  of  human  life ; but  the  slave-trade  must  be  deemed  the  chief 
agent  in  the  ruin,  because,  as  we  are  informed,  in  former  droughts  all  the  people 
jlocked  from  the  hills  down  to  the  marshes,  which  are  capable  of  yielding  crops  of 
jnaize  in  less  than  three  months  at  any  time  of  the  year,  and  now  they  were  afraid  to 
lo  so.  3 


290 


Editorial. 


“Wherever  we  took  a walk,  human  skeletons  were  seen  in  every  direction,  and  it 
was  painfully  interesting  to  observe  the  different  postures  in  which  the  poor  wretches 
had  breathed  their  last.  A whole  heap  had  been  thrown  down  behind  a village,  where 
the  fugitives  had  often  crossed  the  river  from  the  east ; and  in  one  hut  of  the  same  village 
no  fewer  than  twenty  drums  had  been  collected,  probably  the  ferryman’s  fees.  Many 
had  ended  their  misery  under  shady- trees ; others  under  projecting  crags  in  the  hills ; 
while  others  lay  in  their  huts,  with  closed  doors,  which,  when  opened,  disclosed  the 
mouldering  corpse,  with  the  poor  rags  round  the  loins — the  skull  fallen  off  the  pillow 
— the  little  skeleton  of  the  child  that  had  perished  first,  rolled  up  in  a mat  between  two 
large  skeletons.  What  was  eighteen  months  ago  a well-peopled  valley,  is  now  a desert 
literally  strewn  with  human  bones.” 

WHAT  BECOMES  OF  THE  CAPTIVES. 


Such  is  the  awful  picture  of  those  who  were  not  taken  off  by  the  slave-hunters ; let 
'us  now  follow  the  course  of  those  who  were  taken  captive.  “ The  men  were  fastened 
together,  two  by  two,  by  means  of  a ‘ slave-stick  ’ and  chain.  The  women  were  com- 
pelled to  carry  baskets  on  their  heads,  in  some  cases,  in  addition  to  their  infants,  which 
are  bound  round  their  bodies  with  a cloth.  Slave-drivers,  armed  with  guns,  staves,  and 
other  implements,  accompany  the  gang  and  urge  them  on.”  One  of  these  gangs,  which 
numbered  eighty-four,  was  met  and  liberated  by  Dr.  Livingstone  at  considerable  pep 
sonal  risk  from  the  enraged  traders.  He  learned  that  the  day  before,  two  of  the  women 
had  been  shot  for  attempting  to  unfasten  the  thongs  5 and  one  woman  had  her  infant’s 
brains  knocked  out  because  she  could  not  carry  her  load  and  it;  and  a man  was' dis- 
patched with  an  axe  because  he  had  broken  down  with  fatigue. 

And  to  what  ports  are  these  poor  captives  driven  for  shipment.  Many  of  them  are 
taken  to  the  Portuguese  settlement  of  Tette,  but  the  greater  part  of  them  are  taken  tc 
the  port  of  Zanzibar,  where  for  a long  time  there  has  been  an  English  Consul,  and  foi 
two  years  past  an  English  bishop  1 Colonel  Rigby,  then  British  Consul  at  Zanzibar 
told  Dr.  Livingstone  that  from  the  Nyassa  country,  nineteen  thousand  slaves  passu 
annually  through  the  custom-house  of  Zanzibar , exclusive  of  those  sent  to  Portugues 
ports. 


TESTIMONY  OF  ENGLISH  NAVAL  OFFICERS. 

“ A Naval  Officer  ” in  an  article  published  in  the  Colonial  Church  Chronicle  fc 
November,  1866,  says : “ It  is  reckoned  that  now  about  eighteen  thousand  are  annuall 
shipped  at  Zanzibar  for  the  Persian  Gulf  and  Arabia  generally.”  Another  office 
writes  to  the  Powla,  a paper  published  in  India,  and  makes  the  same  statement  as  ' 
the  number  shipped  and  the  number  who  perish  on  the  voyage,  and  adds,  that  “ owir 
to  the  dangers  of  the  passage  by  sea  along  the  Arabian  coast,  the  slaves  are  landed’ 
Naculla,  the  nearest  port  of  Arabia  to  Socotra,  and  from  thence  marched  to  the 
destination,  a distance  of  seven  hundred  or  eight  hundred  miles.  How  many  survi 
that,  of  course,  no  European  can  tell.” 


Editorial. 


291 


Commenting  on  these  statements,  the  editor  of  the  Colonial  Church  Chronicle  says  : 
Surely  public  attention  ought  to  be  called  to  this  state  of  things.  Can  it  be  credited 
that  Great  Britain  has  a treaty  with  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  for  the  suppression  of  the 
slave-trade  on  the  East  Coast.  The  treaty  itself  is  inadequate  in  its  stipulations,  and 
is  shamelessly  treated  as  a dead  letter/’  And  it  is  not  only  so  treated  by  the  Sultan, 
we  would  remark,  but  also  by  the  English  government.  The  first  officer  quoted  above 
says : “The  English  attempts  at  suppression  are  a sham , for  of  the  eighteen  thousand 
shipped,  in  so  public  a manner,  at  Zanzibar,  only  about  six  hundred  are  captured  by 
the  English  cruisers.’' 

The  work  begun  so  long  ago  by  Thornton,  and  Clarkson,  and  Wilberforce,  of 
putting  an  end  to  the  monster  iniquity,  which  has  so  long  brooded  over  Africa,  is  as  yet 
but  half-completed.  May  God,  in  his  good  providence,  raise  up  other  men  of  power 
and  influence,  who,  imbued  with  their  spirit,  will  say : “ Come,  let  us  complete  the 
work  which  they  began ! ” And  in  this  connection  we  cannot  forbear  expressing  the 
hope  that  Bishop  Tozer,  who  has  just  reached  England  from  Zanzibar,  will  speak  out 
on  this  subject  as  a bishop  of  the  Church  of  God  should  speak. 

THE  TRAFFIC  IN  NORTH-EASTERN  AFRICA. 


We  have  called  attention  only  to  the  nefarious  traffic  as  it  exists  in  South-Eastern 
Africa ; but  it  is  carried  on  to  an  equal  extent,  and  with  like  enormities,  in  North- 
Eastern  Africa,  and  along  the  banks  of  the  White  Nile.  What  the  missionaries  at 
Kartoum,  and  other  points  on  the  Nile,  say  of  the  traffic  there,  and  of  the  obstacles  it 
presents  to  their  work,  we  defer  to  our  next;  and  in  concluding  the  subject  for  the 
Present,  we  would  urge  upon  all  our  readers,  earnest  prayer  to  God  that  He  would 
lasten  the  day  when  the  mass  of  crimes  denominated  the  slave-trade  shall  cease,  and 
his  great  obstacle  to  the  spread  of  His  kingdom  be  entirely  removed. 


DO  YOU  PRAY  FOR  THE  MISSIONARIES? 

There  are  no  laborers  in  the  Lord’s  vineyard  who  need  the  prayers  of  God’s  people 
lore  than  our  missionaries  in  foreign  lands.  Surrounded  by  heathen  people  they  are 
at  off  from  that  congenial,  social  intercourse  which  ministers  and  missionaries  of  our 
Wn  country  enjoy.  The  sense  of  loneliness  that  steals  over  their  minds  is  described 
y them  as  sometimes  almost  overwhelming.  They  are  but  flesh  and  blood,  and  in 
'.eir  weakness  how  much  they  need  Divine  power  to  strengthen  and  uphold  them  in 
ch  circumstances.  Then,  too,  their  trials  connected  with  their  work  are  very  great. 
< ow  much  they  need  of  God’s  presence  and  blessing  to  sustain  them  in  the  hour  of 

• icouragement,  to  keep  their  hearts  warm,  their  zeal  alive  and  their  faith  unshaken ; 
give  them  courage,  patience  and  perseverance  in  their  great  work. 

The  following,  contained  in  a note  from  Bishop  Williams,  is  a beautiful  illustration 

• the  truth  we  would  desire  to  enforce  : 


292 


Editorial. 


“ I have  just  promised  to  visit  an  aged  clergyman  in  this  diocese,  who  writes : ‘ When 
Mr.  W.  was  sent  to  Japan,  I felt  it  to  be  one  of  the  rnos't  important  steps  the  Church 
had  taken,  and  I believed  that  a wisdom  far  above  that  of  man  would  be  necessary  to 
sustain  our  missionary,  and  have  daily — yes,  daily — asked  for  guidance  and  direction 
for  Mr.  W.  by  name,  that  wisdom  and  understanding  might  be  given  him  from  the 
Holy  Spirit.’  ‘ The  prayers  of  the  righteous  availeth  much,’  and  I prize  his  prayers 
more  than  I could  his  money.’' 

Christian  reader,  will  you  not  remember  our  missionaries  in  your  prayers  ? Without 
God’s  blessing,  they  are  powerless,  but  through  Him  they  can  do  “ all  things.”  “ Not 
by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my 'Spirit,  saith  the  Lord.” 


A NOBLE  TRIBUTE  TO  A GOOD  MAN. 

The  Rev.  Alexander  Duff,  D.D.,  who,  for  more  than  a generation,  has  been  the 
leading  non-Episcopal  missionary  in  India,  has  published  in  the  organ  of  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland,  a noble  tribute  to  the  late  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  from  which  we  j 
take  the  following: — “ It  was  the  rare  felicity  of  the  writer  of  these  lines  to  enjoy  the  i 
intimate  friendship  and  fellowship  of  the  last  three  of  the  Metropolitan  Bishops  of  ' 
India — Turner,  Wilson,  and  Cotton ; while,  from  their  memories,  and  the  revelations  j 
of  personal  friends,  he  had  become  familiar  with  the  lives  and  characters  of  the  first 
three — Middleton,  Heber,  and  James.  He  has,  therefore,  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that,  in  many  respects,  Bishop  Cotton  was  greater  than  the  greatest  of  his  prede- 
cessors. It  is  true  that,  in  the  development  of  some  one  talent  or  faculty,  and  in 
the  culture  of  some  one  department  of  literature,  science,  or  theology,  he  might  have 
been  surpassed  by  one  or  another  of  them.  But  it  was  his  happy  lot  to  possess,  in 
fair  measure  and  proportion,  some  of  the  distinguishing  excellencies  of  them  all,  I 
unaccompanied  by  any  of  those  countervailing  qualities  which  might  tend  to  neu- 
tralize their  force  or  mar  their  brilliancy.  He  had  the  strong,  masculine  judgment, 
the  ripe,  classical  scholarship,  the  legislative  and  organistic  faculty  of  Middleton ; 
the  gentle,  kindly,  amiable,  conciliatory  manners  of  Heber;  the  calm,  quiet,  prac- 
tical sense  of  James  and  Turner ; the  warm  attachment  and  love  for  the  essentia! 
verities  of  the  Evangelical  system  which  distinguished  Wilson. 

“ Habitually  sober  and  serious  in  his  deportment,  he  yet  had  a vein  of  quaint 
dry  humor,  which,  at  times,  gave  an  indescribable  zest  to  his  conversation,  wholb 
remote  from  the  effects  of  ordinary  banter  or  raillery,  sarcasm,  or  Socratic  irony. 

“ His  crowning  characteristic,  and  that  which  imparted  an  inexpressible  chare 
and  fascination  to  all  that  he  said  and  did,  was  his  simple,  consistent,  unaffecte 
piety.  And  that  which  gave  its  peculiar  tinge  to  his  piety,  was  his  intense  adm 
ration  and  love  of  the  person  of  Christ  in  all  his  glorious  offices.  He  was  fond  ( 
quoting  the  favorite  words  of  his  revered  predecessor,  Bishop  Wilson,  who,  in  a 
times  of  anxiety,  whether  arising  from  manifold  business,  disappointment,  or  sic! 


Missionary  Correspondence. 


293 


ness,  found  comfort  in  the  thought  that  ‘ Christ  is  all’  to  the  believer ; as  also  the 
dying  counsel  of  another  godly  Indian  prelate,  Bishop  Dealtry,  to  his  clergy,  ‘to 
preach  Christ  all-sufficient,  and  sufficient  for  all.’  This  predominant  feature  in  his 
theoretic  and  practical  piety,  comes  out  conspicuously  in  the  closing  words  of  his 
last  charge,  as  Metropolitan,  to  the  assembled  clergy  in  the  cathedrals  of  Calcutta, 
Madras,  Bombay,  and  Colombo. 

“ To  the  promotion  and  encouragement  of  the  cause  of  missions,  by  every  means 
in  his  power,  he  devoted  his  highest,  noblest,  and  most  strenuous  energies.  Nor 
did  he  limit  his  advocacy  and  patronage  to  the  missions  of  his  own  Church.  With 
a true  catholicity  of  spirit,  he  took  the  liveliest  interest  in  the  missions  of  all  evan- 
gelical bodies;  hailed  the  missionaries  of  all  as  brethren  in  the  bonds  of  Christian 
fellowship ; sympathized  with  them  in  their  toils  and  difficulties  ; cheered  them  with 
his  words  of  kindness  and  sage  counsels — the  ripe  and  mellow  fruits  of  a ripe  and 
varied  experience ; rejoiced  in  their  success,  and  always  left  them  with  his  bene- 
diction and  his  prayers.” 


NOTICES.  , 

The  Rev.  Benjamin  Hartley,  whose  return  from  Africa  was  mentioned  in  a pre- 
vious number,  has  resigned  his  appointment. 

The  Rev.  F.  R.  IIoleman’s  connection  with  the  Mission  to  Mexico  has  ceased,  as 
circumstances  did  not  favor  his  return  to  that  country. 

Miss  Susan  M.  Waring,  of  St.  Ann’s  Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  has  been  appointed 
a missionary  teacher  to  China. 


THE  ALEXANDRIA  SEMINARY. 

We  are  glad  to  learn  that  not  only  is  the  Alexandria  Seminary  filling  up  with  stu- 
ients,  but  also  that  the  earnest  missionary  spirit  which  characterized  it  in  days  past,  is 
igain  beginning  to  prevail  there.  May  it  continue  to  wear  the  crown  it  has  so  long 
rorn,  and  permit  no  institution,  whether  new  or  old,  to  take  it  away. 


MISSIONARY  CORRESPONDENCE. 


AFRICA. 

'TEE  FROM  THE  REV.  THOMAS  TOOMET. 
Bishop  Payne  has  forwarded  to  us,  for 
ertion  in  the  Spirit  of  Missions,  the 
Bowing  interesting  letter  addressed  to 
im  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Toomey,  con- 
:rning  the  present  state  of  things  at 


the  various  stations  connected  with  our 
African  Mission : 

Rocktown,  Dec.  22d,  1866.  - 
state  of  things  at  cavalla. 

Your  very  welcome  letter,  dated  Oct. 
31st,  found  me  on  my  way  from  Cavalla, 
where  I had  been  attending  our  semi- 


294 


Missionary  Correspondence. 


annual  examinations.  Surely  the  good- 
ness and  mercy  of  the  Lord  follows  us 
here  in  Africa  ; although  feeble  in  our- 
selves, we  feel  strong  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  in  the  power  of  His  might.  The 
Lord’s  work  goes  on  steadily.  Ministers, 
teachers,  catechists,  and  visitors  seem  to 
vie  with  each  other  in  zeal  and  activity  in 
prosecuting  labors  of  love  for  the  Lord’s 
sake.  There  is  to  be  seen  and  felt  at  our 
various  stations,  a tone  of  healthy  piety, 
which  is  to  me  cheering,  refreshing  and 
encouraging.  For  this  manifestation  of 
Christ’s  presence  in  the  mission,  I thank 
God  and  take  courage.  The  mission  pros- 
pers. There  is  now  unity  and  Christian 
brotherly  love  throughout  the  mission 
field.  This  is  good  and  pleasant.  Miss 
Scott  is  working  at  the  Cavalla  station 
admirably.  There  is  a good  understand- 
ing between  her  and  the  Christians,  who 
are  all  laboring  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 
Visits  to  the  surrounding  towns  are 
regularly  and  faithfully  attended  to  by  the 
Christian  men  and  women.  The  sewing 
society  and  prayer  meetings  are  kept  alive 
without  intermission.  Mr.  Jones  is  faith- 
ful in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  Morgan 
to  his  school,  Mrs.  Gillett  also.  John 

Vie  attends  the  garden  ; was  found 

too  unfaithful  to  employ  him.  Miss 
Scott  is  exceedingly  careful  of  the  mission 
property  as  well  as  of  yours.  Indeed,  it 
is  a marvel  to  see  the  regularity,  quiet- 
ness, and  peace  which  pervades  every- 
thing connected  with  the  station.  B. 
Wisner  proves  himself  a peaceful,  good 
young  man  ; he  superintends  the  boys 
faithfully,  and  has  gained  the  confidence 
of  Miss  Scott  and  myself.  lie  has  no 
difficulty  in  managing  the  boys  out  of 
school.  All  the  ground  about  the  well  is 
planted  with  potatoes  and  cassadas.  The 
girls  also  are  very  quiet  and  attentive  to 
their  duties.  We  have  no  complaint  to 
make  of  any  member  at  the  station.  Mr. 
Jones  said  to  me,  a great  change  for  good 
has  taken  place  at  our  station,  amongst  the 
boys  and  girls.  Brownell  is  to  marry 


Mrs.  Bragg.  Many  new  houses  are  in 
progress  of  erection,  all  of  which  you. 
will  learn  from  other  sources,  so  I need 
not  trouble  you  with  any  more  from  your 
station.  I am  down  at  Cavalla  the  second 
Sabbath  in  every  month,  to  give  the  Com- 
munion ; sometimes  I remain  there  a week 
before  I return.  Since  Mr.  Hartley  left, 
the  Sunday  morning  lectures  are  attended 
to  by  Mr.  Jones  and  myself  when  there. 
Farr  and  Bayard  are  doing  well.  Their 
examinations  did  them  great  credit.  Their 
scholars  showed  diligence  and  care  in  their 
instruction. 

CAPE  PALMAS  AND  HOFFMAN  STATIONS. 

Mrs.  Hoffman  keeps  her  health ; she 
finds  Mrs.  Simpson  a great  help,  and  an 
efficient  teacher.  As  she  writes  to  you 
herself,  I need  not  go  into  particulars 
here.  Mr.  Seton  is  very  faithful  in  the 
discharge  of  his  duties.  He  makes  mis- 
sionary tours  to  the  interior,  journals  of 
which  are  published  in  the  Cavalla  Mes- 
senger. He  preaches  once  a month  in  St. 
Mark’s  Church.  He  is  gaining  the  con- 
fidence of  the  people.  Our  monthly  mis- 
sionary meetings  are  alive  and  very  inter- 
esting. This  missionary  society  sends  two. 
of  its  members  to  the  heathen  towns  every 
Sabbath  morning,  while  others  go  to  the 
Kroo  boys  on  the  river-side.  As  a con- 
sequence of  these  labors,  a large  class  of 
Kroo  boys  are  gathered  in  St.  Mark's 
S.  S.,  who  are  taught  by  Miss  Jessie  Lee 
and  MrS.  Fletcher.  Some  can  read  in 
the  first-book,  others  are  learning  their  A 
B C.  They  get  much  religious  instruction. 
Here,  at  St.  Mark’s,  I administer  the 
Holy  Communion  the  first  Sabbath  in 
every  month.  The  congregation  continues 
large  ; some  have  recently  joined  our 
church — Mr.  Hannan,  Mr.  Marshall, 
a Mr.  Green,  and  some  young  men. 
Amongst  the  latter  are  some  Congoes.  As 
often  as  possible  I visit  the  members  of 
this  church.  They  need  much  visiting. 

I find  they  need  instruction  from  house  to 
house,  to  prepare  them  for  the  sermons 
they  may  hear  at  church.  I generally  spend 


Missionary  Correspondence. 


295 


the  Fridays  and  Saturdays  before  commu- 
nion in  such  visitations,  which  I find  profit- 
able to  myself  as  well  as  to  those  visited. 
They  are  very  grateful  for  my  visits. 

ROCKTOWN  AND  FISHTOWN  STATIONS. 

The  third  and  fourth  Sabbaths  of  the 
month  are  divided  between  Rocktown  and 
Fishtown.  We  are,  at  my  own  station, 
getting  on  very  nicely.  The  training- 
school  grows  both  in  numbers  and  in 
learning  under  Mr.  Elliott.  His  last  ex- 
amination was  very  thorough.  He  teaches 
somewhat  like'  Mr.  Rogers.  Joseph 
Stimfson  is  advancing  rapidly  in  his 
studies,  and  gives  general  satisfaction, 
both  in  and  out  of  school.  He  is  one 
of!  my  best  boys.  As  a general  rule  all 

the  boys  try  to  do  right.  Mr.  and 

family  enjoy  good  health.  He  needs  more 
spiritual  life  and  concern  for  the  welfare 
of  his  people,  than  he  exhibits  in  his 
course  of  life  ; he  seems  to  have  little 
concern  for  their  spiritual  interests.  I 
had,  not  long  since,  a very  plain  talk  with 
him  on  this  subject. 

Mr.  Boyd  is  doing  well ; he  is  faithful 
to  his  school  and  other  duties ; also  Mr. 
Harmon.  The  school  is  kept  together. 

! The  last  examination  of  this  school  was 
very  good.  The  boys  showed,  in  reading 
and  other  recitations,  a marked  advance- 
ment. It  was  manifest  that  much  pains 
had  been  taken  with  them.  I did  not  ex- 
pect as  much  as  I saw  at  this  examination. 
Mr.  Boyd’s  wife  and  children  are  well, 
also  Mr.  Harmon  and  family. 

stations  up  the  cavalla  river. 

I have,  since  Mr.  Duerr  left  here, 
made  one  visit  to  Webo.  I then  providen- 
tially met  Mr.  Muhlenburg,  our  native 
carpenter  at  the  station,  and  made  arrange- 
|ments  with  him  for  fixing  the  Bohlen- 
house,  which  he  has  since  accomplished. 
|After  the  holidays  I hope  to  make  a visit 
jto  Bohlen  to  see  the  house,  and  look  after 

[the  general  interests  of  the  station.  

seems  to  be  doing  little  at  Tabo.  He  is 


very  much  inclined  to  trade.  I have 
warned  all  on  the  river,  who  are  con- 
nected with  the  mission,  against  this 
principle ; yet  only  a few  days  since  he 
wrote  to  Mr.  Gibson,  offering  him  rice  for 

seventy-five  cents  per  kroo.  seems 

to  be  doing  better.  Since  I stopped  him 
from  trading,  he  has  found  time  to  put  up 
his  house;  previous  to  that  he  had  no 
time,  and  could  not  get  the  natives  to  do 
it.  Wilson,  at  Gitetabo,  is  getting  on 
finely.  He  has  just  built  a new  house 
closer  to  the  native  town  than  the  old  one. 
The  Cavalla  Messenger  is  continued  by 
Miss  Scott,  and  sent  regularly  to  the  sub- 
scribers by  mail  and  otherwise. 

Anniversary  exercises. 

Jan.  9th,  1867. — The  anniversary  of  St. 
Mark’s  Sabbath-school  took  place  on  the 
28th  of  December.  We  had  together  with 
this  Sabbath-school  the  native  schools,  all 
of  which  met  at  St.  Mark’s  Church,  where 
addresses  were  delivered  by  Mr.  Ferguson 
and  myself,  and  a collection  taken  up 
amounting  to  twelve  dollars.  The  church 
was  crowded,  the  aisle  and  side  doors 
were  full,  and  many  spectators  had  to  re- 
main outside.  At  two  o’clock  the  pro- 
cession formed  and  marched  to  the  farm 
of  Mr.  John  Wilson,  at  Middlesex,  where 
refreshments  were  prepared  in  abundance 
for  the  schools  and  spectators,  and  here  on 
the  grounds  Mr.  Seton  delivered  a Grebo 
address  to  those  of  his  own  tribe.  The 
procession  was  more  than  half  a mile  long. 
The  banners  were  beautiful.  Mrs.  Dr. 
McGill,  from  Monrovia,  was  present  and 
said,  at  that  place,  they  are  strangers  to 
such  things,  and  said  further — not  to  me 
— that  it  is  the  fruits  of  white  people 
being  at  Palmas.  She  was  highly  de- 
lighted and  said,  when  she  returns  home, 
she  will  labor  for  the  Sabbath-school  more 
faithfully. 

THE  CONVOCATION  IN  JANUARY. 

Our  convocation  took  place  at  St.  Mark’s 
Church.  It  commenced  on  Friday  4th 
January.  Mr.  Seton  preached  the  sermon, 


296 


Missionary  Correspondence. 


subject,  “ The  Burning  Bush.”  It  was  a 
faithful,,  searching  sermon,  especially  to 
his  Grebo  brethren,  stating  their  short 
comings,  and  from  which  conduct  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  now  suffering  in 
Africa.  Together  with  the  stated  services 
on  such  occasions,  the  catechists  hold 
services  of  their  own  at  Hoffman  station. 
We  were  sorry  not  to  have  any  represen- 
tation from  Cavalla,  as  also  Tabo ; neither 

nor  made  their  appearance, 

which  was  a cause  of  grief  to  the  meeting. 
I think  it  is  now  time  to  have  both  these 
people  removed  from  that  station,  and 
others  placed  there  who  may  prove  more 
faithful,  and  show  themselves  more  in- 
terested in  the  Lord’s  work  and  the  spirit- 
ual interest  of  the  Tabo  people.  We  do 

not  hear  at  all  from . Now,  are  we 

acting  right  to  the  Church  when  such 
people  are  allowed  to  consume  the  Lord's 
money  without  showing  the  least  particle 
of  zeal  for  their  work?  They  will  find 
time  to  trade  and  attend  to  their  own 
private  affairs  at  the  Cape,  &c.,  but  when 
they  are  called  to  attend  our  meetings 
they  are  nowhere  to  be  found.  Give  our 
kindest  Christian  regards  to  Mrs.  Payne, 
as  also  we  send  Christian  greeting  to  your- 
self and  brother  Auer.  Praying  for  your 
speedy  arrival  at  our  mission,  I remain 
yours,  faithfully. 


CHINA. 

LETTER  PROM  THE  REV,  E.  H,  THOMSON. 

Shanghai,  December  26th,  1866. 

W e have  had  a very  pleasant  Christmas. 
All  of  our  Chinese  Christians  came  out  to 
our  church  at  Hoong-Que,  and  also  all 
the  members  of  the  former  English  Church 
Mission.  I mentioned  to  you  that  I had 
taken  Dzaw,  the  deacon,  over,  and  of 
course  all  his  church  members  came  with 
him.  Our  little  church  was  crowded  to 
overflowing.  Mr.  Chai  and  Deacon  Dzaw 
took  part  in  the  services.  I preached  the 
sermon.  After  the  sermon,  Chai  and  Dzaw 
administered  the  Communion. 


The  Church  had  been  beautifully  dressed 
by  a Mrs.  Jenkins,  assisted  by  Hoong-Niok 
and  others.  Immediately  after  the  Chinese 
service  we  had  the  foreign  morning  service 
and  communion.  I preached,  and  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Kaufman,  the  seamen’s  chaplain,  came 
during  the  service  and  read  the  Exhortion 
in  the  Communion.  He  is  only  in  deacon’s 
order  as  yet. 

At  the  collection  we  took  up  about  eighty 
dollars,  to  aid  in  the  expenses  of  the  weekly- 
evening services.  I think  there  were 
twenty  foreign  communicants.  During 
the  time  the  foreign  service  was  going  on, 
the  Chinese  were  having  their  Christmas 
feast  at  presbyter  Chai’s  house  and  at 
teacher  Ting’s  school-house.  Hoong-Niok 
had  charge  of  the  children  of  the  school  in 
part  of  our  house.  After  the  foreign 
service  was  over,  all  the  poor  members 
were  invited  to  the  church,  and  presented 
with  some  useful  piece  of  clothing,  or  a 
pair  of  shoes  or  a hat.  These  things  were 
given  by  Mrs.  Wm.  G.  Cuthbertson,  of 
Shanghai,  one  of  the  staunch  friends  of 
our  mission.  She  had  procured  the  money 
for  the  cause  from  Mr.  Thos.  Hanbury,  a 
merchant  of  Shanghai,  who  is  now  absent 
in  England. 

It  was  truly  a merry  and  pleasaof 
Christmas,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word, 

We  are  all  rejoiced  to  hear  of  Mr 
Williams’  consecration.  May  the  Lore 
bless  him  and  strengthen  him  for  his  grea 
work. 

The  prospect  of  the  speedy  sailing  o 
Mr.  Nelson  is  indeed  good  news  from  i 
far  country. 

I am  thankful  to  say  we  are  all  ver 
well  in  the  mission. 


HAITI. 

LETTER  PROM  THE  REV.  J,  THEODORE 
HOLLY, 

Port-au-Prince,  Haiti,  Feb.  5th,  1867. 

The  room  where  we  worship,  furnishe 
by  one  of  the  Wardens,  since  the  fire  la* 
March,  is  entirely  too  small  to  accommc 
date  our  congregation.  Many  abser 


Missionary  Correspondence. 


297 


themselves  on  this  account,  and  to  continue 
much  longer  laboring  under  such  disad- 
vantage, would  seriously  jeopardize  the 
moral  prestige  already  gained  in  the  com- 
munity by  the  work  of  the  three  previous 
years.  Our  Sunday-school  is  also  assuming 
such  proportions  that  we  are  ill  at  ease  in 
the  room  which  I have  devoted  to  its 
accommodation  in  my  house  during  the 
last  four  years.  Moreover,  we  have  need 
of  one  or  more  services  during  the  week  to 
quicken  the  spiritual  life  of  the  parish,  by 
making  aggressive  inroads  upon  the  spirit 
of  worldliness  that  six  days  unbroken 
devotion  to  secular  affairs  is  too  apt  to 
inspire.  Finally,  a large  number  of  well- 
iol  wishers  and  inquirers  among  the  native 
population  of  the  city  await  the  definite 
and  regular  inauguration  of  French  ser- 
vices in  order  to  assist  thereat,  instead  of 
occasional  ones  that  I hold  from  time  to 
time  as  opportunity  now  offers.  Thus  to 
mi  hold  our  own  position  already  acquired, 
ind  to  march  forward  to  new  conquests  in 
he  name  of  Him  under  whose  banner  we 
ight,  that  church  edifice,  next  after  the 
ontinued  blessing  of  the  in-dwelling  spirit, 
our  first  necessity.  Hence  you  may 
>erceive  how  much  our  hearts  have  been 
ejoiced  at  the  glad  tidings  conveyed  by 
our  last  letter. 

Feeling  that  it  is  essential  to  the  char- 
cter  of  the  Gospel  to  be  aggressive,  and 
jjfl  hat  if  the  work  is  not  going  forward,  it 
'ill  not  stand  still  long,  but  go  backward, 
therefore  determined,  by  God’s  help,  to 
pen  a mission  station  in  a very  destitute 
uarter,  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  at  the 
^ginning  of  the  new  year,  and  to  employ 
i my  assistants  in  that  work,  some  of  the 
oung  men  received  as  candidates  for 
•ders  by  the  late  Bishop  Burgess,  and 
|i|  hom  he  authorized  me  to  employ  as  lay 
aders.  The  first  Sunday  in  January 
eing  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany)  was 
solved  on  as  a most  appropriate  time  to 
mmence  such  a work.  But  we  were 
^appointed  then,  and  for  several  weeks 
ireafter  in  obtaining  the  room  we  had 


>uii 

rani 

a 


line 

Iron 


in  view  for  that  purpose.  However,  we 
obtained  shelter  and  a standing  place,  so 
as  to  begin  the  work  the  first  Sunday  in 
February,  openiug  the  services  at  3 o’clock, 
P.  M.  About  forty  persons  assisted  at 
this  service.  A selection  of  prayers  from 
the  Liturgy,  indicated  by  me,  were  said  by 
one  of  the  lay  readers,  followed  by  the 
reading  of  a chapter  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. The  assembly  was  then  addressed 
by  me  on  the  subject  of  repentance,  sug- 
gested by  the  portion  of  scripture  just 
read.  I also  allowed  two  of  the  young 
men  to  add  some  well-chosen  words  of 
exhortation,  upon  which  they  had  pre- 
viously conferred  with  me.  A salutary 
impression  was  thereby  made  upon  all 
present,  and  we  were  cordially  invited  by 
the  inhabitants  of  that  quarter  to  continue 
to  hold  such  services  among  them  every 
Sunday.  I forgot  to  state  in  the  beginning 
that  a Sunday-school  was  first  organized 
by  the  young  men  with  a dozen  scholars, 
residing  in  that  neighborhood,  an  hour 
before  I arrived,  and  while  I was  occupied 
in  the  school  held  at  my  house.  The 
locality  where  we  have  commenced,  has 
been  rendered  infamous  by  Sunday  carous- 
ings  ; having  been  the  rendezvous  of  for- 
eign sailors  coming  to  this  port.  We  have 
entered  into  the  arena  in  order  to  engage 
in  a hand  to  hand  contest  with  the  powers 
of  darkness.  By  the  power  of  God’s  Holy 
Spirit  coming  to  our  aid,  we  are  not  at 
all  doubtful  as  to  the  final  result. 

We  have  named  thestation  the  “Mission 
of  the  Holy  Comforter.”  Mr.  Alexandre 
Battiste  (whom  Bishop  Lee  specially  au- 
thorized to  act  as  a missionary  lay  reader, 
with  a view  to  another  station  not  yet 
occupied  by  the  Foreign  Committee,)  has 
been  assigned  to  the  station  of  the  Holy 
Comforter,  as  the  definite  laborer  in  that 
place  for  the  present,  under  my  pastoral 
charge.  He  will  be  assisted  from  Sunday 
to  Sunday  by  one  or  more  of  the  other 
candidates  for  holy  orders.  These  candi- 
dates I assemble  around  me  three  times  a 
week,  at  my  residence,  for  prayer,  study 


298 


Summary  of  News. 


of  the  Word  of  God,  for  theological  and 
other  necessary  instructions.  They  are 
employed  during  the  day — some  as  clerks, 
others  as  mechanics ; 'and  therefore  our 
reunions  take  place  from  seven  to  ten 
o'clock,  Monday,  Wednesday  and  Friday 
evenings. 

Let  me  add  that  Mr.  Hepburn,  one  of 
our  church  wardens,  who  furnished  us  his 
hall  gratuitously  for  public  services  until 


it  was  destroyed  by  fire,  has  also  placed  a 
building  gratuitously  at  our  disposal  for 
the  future  services  at  this  new  station, 
belonging  to  him  in  that  quarter.  Mr. 
McCrea,  the  other  warden,  still  furnishes 
gratuitously  also  the  place  for  the  regular 
morning  service  in  the  city.  Thus  our 
work  has  not  wanted  for  generous  hearts 
and  willing  hands  to  aid  it,  since  we  com- 
menced here  four  years  ago. 


SUMMARY 

ENGLAND. 

As  to  the  proposed  new  bishopric  of 
Ningpo,  China,  alluded  to  in  our  last 
number,  an  unexpected  delay  has  been 
interposed  by  the  Foreign  Office,  Lord 
Stanley  having  replied  to  the  formal  appli- 
cation of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
for  a Royal  License,  that  the  English 
Government  deems  it  first  expedient  to 
refer  the  matter  for  the  opinion  of  the 
British  Minister  at  Pekin  ! This  British 
Minister  is  Sir  Rutherford  Alcock,  who 
has  been  transferred  from  Yedo,  and  who,  in 
his  book  on  Japan,  said  the  Japanese  were 
as  well  without  Christianity  as  with  it, 
and  discouraged  missionary  labors  ! When 
will  our  English  brethren  have  their  eyes 
open  to  the  evils  of  the  anomalous  and 
pernicious  union  of  the  Church  with  the 
State? 

The  Anglo- Continental  Society  has  made 
an  appeal  for  five  hundred  pounds,  with 
which  to  give  temporary  succour  to  the 
Neapolitan  priests  who  have  been  inter- 
dicted because  they  loved  the  truth.  The 
number  of  the  sufferers  amounts  to  up- 
wards of  one  hundred  and  twenty. 

The  South  American  Missionary  So- 
ciety’s ship,  the  Allen  Gardiner , is  now 
on  her  way  to  the  Falkland  Islands  and 
Terra  del  Fuego.  A farewell  service  was 
held  on  board,  previous  to  her  departure 
from  Bristol.  Bishop  Anderson  presided, 
and  appropriately  addressed  the  four 


OF  NEWS. 

Fuegian  youths  who  were  on  board,  and 
were  about  to  return  to  their  own  country. 
The  Allen  Gardiner , it  is  intended,  shall 
call  at  Monte  Video  for  the  Rev.  W.  II. 
Stirling,  the  superintendent  of  the  mission, 
who  left  England  by  mail  steamer  for  that 
port  on  the  9th  of  January. 


SCOTLAND. 

Dr.  Thomson,  of  Edinburgh,  in  a recent 
address,  states  that  while  his  congregation 
has  been  in  search  of  a missionary  to 
Jamaica  for  a year  and  a half,  to  succeed 
one  who  has  been  invalided,  they  havt 
not  had  a single  application.  According 
to  Dr.  Thomson,  the  Free  Church,  th<  | 
Church  Missionary  Society,  the  Londoi  j 
Missionary  Society,  the  American  Boar  | 
of  Missions,  and  the  other  missionar  j 
associations  and  churches,  were  all  suffei  j 
ing  from  the  same  dearth.  He  could  nc  J 
avoid  the  conclusion  that  there  was  sonr 
thing  alarmingly  wrong  in  the  religioi  I 
condition  of  the  churches,  and  that  tl  J 
main  thing  needed  was  a strong  tide  j 
living  piety.  The  era  of  romance  in  m 
sions  had  passed  away,  and  the  era 
hard,  dull,  commonplace  ploddings  h 
succeeded.  This  tended  to  chill  the  fe 
ings  that  the  other  era  had  awakem 
“Then  I cannot  help  fearing  that  t 
inveterate  propensity  which  has  b( 
shown,  especially  within  the  last  I « 
years,  by  literary  men  of  an  irreligi'  j 


Summary  of  News. 


299 


spirit,  and  not  unfrequently  by  licentious 
men  who  had  been  carried  by  commerce 
or  other  causes  to  mission  fields,  and  found 
the  missionary  to  be  an  irritating  restraint 
upon  the  indulgence  of  their  vices — greatly 
to  depreciate  and  under-estimate  the  actual 
results  of  foreign  missions,  which  though 
hitherto  to  a large  extent  of  a preparatory 
nature  have  yet  been  very  great,  has  had 
a damping  effect  upon  many  Christians  of 
a weak  faith.” 

SWEDEN. 

A correspondent  of  the  Bulletin  du 
Monde  Chretien  writes  from  Winslof  as 
follows:  “One  sign  of  life,  which  I ought 
to  indicate,  is  the  interest  taken  amongst 
us  in  missionary  efforts,  an  interest  which 
is  constantly  increasing.  Our  school  at 
Stockholm  has  already  sent  several  mis- 
iionaries  into  Abyssinia  and  other  parts 
if  Africa.  Many  young  people  present 
■hemselves  to  be  trained  as  missionaries. 

' have  four  of  these  at  this  moment  with 

Inyself.  In  Norway,  there  are  more  than 
even  hundred  auxiliary  Missionary  So- 
ieties.  The  Norwegian  missionaries  sail 
a their  own  ship,  and  go  to  Africa, 
mongst  the  Zulus,  to  Madagascar,  and 
lsewhere. 

GERMANY. 

An  Israelite  Bible  Society  has  been 
irmed  in  Germany  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  counteracting  the  influence  which 
dssionaries  have  obtained  through  their 
[rculation  of  the  whole  Bible.  This  new 
i ociety  has  already  circulated  one  hundred 
lousand  copies  of  their  editions  of  the 
Id  Testament,  which  contain  many  pas- 
Lges  very  imperfectly  rendered.  Never- 
eless,  much  good  is  likely  to  follow  from 
is  movement. 

ITALY. 

While  the  Lady  of  the  Seven  Hills  is 
jnding  Protestant  ministers  to  the  right, 
rout,  the  Bride  of  the  Adriatic  is  throwing 
|r  gates  open  to  strangers  of  every  name 
d denomination.  It  is  interesting  to  read 


of  the  changes  that  have  already  occurred 
in  Venice  since  the  Italian  tricolor  dis- 
placed the  Austrian  eagle.  The  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  has  already  ten, 
and  the  Scottish  Bible  Society  three,  col- 
porteurs in  the  Yeneto.  An  Evangelical 
Italian  service  has  been  begun  in  Venice 
with  an  audience,  consisting  at  first  of 
seven  brethren,  but  rapidly  increasing 
from  night  to  night.  Dr.  Phillip,  a mis- 
sionary from  Leghorn,  has  been  looking 
after  the  Jewish  population.  A Lutheran 
church,  whose  front  door  has  been  shut  up 
since  1816,  during  the  whole  time  of  the 
Austrian  rule,  has  had  its  main  portal 
thrown  open,  and  the  pastor  of  the  German 
congregation  has  been  treated  with  much 
consideration  by  Victor  Emmanuel. 


JERUSALEM. 

It  is  a remarkable  fact,  says  the  Rev. 
W.  Bailey,  that  many  Jews — as  many  as 
a Uundred,  our  missionaries  have  been 
told — have  purchased  of  late  plots  of 
ground  around  the  city,  mostly  on  the 
western  side,  on  some  of  which  they  have 
already  built  houses,  whilst  some  are 
engaged  in  building.  If  this  goes  on,  as 
it  seems  likely  to  do,  we  shall  soon  have 
a New  Jerusalem  close  by  the  old  city 
walls. 


WEST  AFRICA. 

A violent  tornado  has  inflicted  great 
injury  on  the  premises  of  one  of  the 
Propagation  Society's  stations  in  the 
Pongas.  The  houses  in  Fallangia  are  a 
mere  wreck ; the  mission  premises  have 
been  much  damaged,  and  part  of  the  roof 
of  the  church  completely  carried  away.  . 

Five  pupils  came  up  for  final  examina- 
tion lately  at  the  Theological  Seminary  of 
the  Basle  Mission  at  Akrapong,  Gold 
Coast.  They  had  gone  through  a course 
of  three  years,  and  were  examined  in 
Greek  and  Hebrew,  Church  History, 
Logic,  Exegesis  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments in  the  original  languages,  &c. 
Their  answers  were  prompt,  distinct,  and 


300 


Summary  of  News. 


clear,  in  evidence  that  they  had  well  mas- 
tered their  work.  When  these  young  men 
have  served  some  years  as  catechists,  they 
will  be  presented  for  ordination. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Recent  advices  from  our  French  Pro- 
testant brethren  represent  the  Basutos  as 
suffering  severely  from  famine,  a state  of 
things  greatly  aggravated  by  the  excessive 
drought  which  prevailed.  The  mission- 
aries who  remained  with  the  natives  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Caledon  were  doing  all 
they  could  to  relieve  the  suffering  popul- 
ation around  them,  yet  the  utmost  they 
could  do  was  found  to  be  insufficient. 

INDIA. 

On  the  1st  day  of  December  Bishop  Gell 
delivered  his  second  triennial  charge  to 
the  clergy  of  the  Madras  diocese.  After 
alluding  in  touching  terms  to  the  death  of 
Dr.  Cotton,  and  to  several  questions  of 
local  interest,  he  proceeded  to  discuss  the 
great  theological  questions  now  agitated 
at  home,  from  the  Evangelical  point 
of  view*  After  earnestly  exhorting  the 
clergy  to  cultivate  personal  piety,  Dr. 
Gell  concluded  his  charge.  There  are 
one  hundred  and  sixty-two  clergy  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  the  diocese.  Dur- 
ing the  past  three  years  the  bishop  has 
confirmed  six  thousand  one  hundred  and 
six  persons,  of  whom  five  thousand  two 
hundred  and  fifty-two  were  natives,  and 
has  ordained  eleven  natives  as  deacons, 
and  nine  natives  and  nine  Englishmen  as 
presbyters.  There  are  more  than  thirty 
thousand  English  and  Eurasian  Christians 
in  the  diocese,  and  they  have,  in  three 
years,  contributed  sixty  thousand  rupees 
to  the  funds  of  the  Church,  apart  from 
benevolent  gifts. 

FORMOSA. 

Although  the  hill  tribes  in  the  large 
island  of  Formosa  and  the  inhabitants  of 
the  plain  mutually  hate  each  other,  Dr. 
Maxwell,  the  missionary  physician,  has 
been  received  very  kindly  by  the  former. 


He  met  with  a race  of  people  numbering 
about  ten  thousand,  who  disclaimed  being 
either  Chinese  or  Aborigines.  They 
claimed  kindred  with  the  doctor,  and 
loaded  him  with  every  species  of  attention 
and  kindness.  It  is  thought  that  they 
may  be  descendants  of  the  Dutch,  who 
formerly  had  a settlement  in  the  island. 


NEW  ZEALAND. 

The  native  deacon  (Ileta,)  Seth  Tara- 
whiti,  was  admitted  to  priests'  orders  by 
the  Bishop  of  New  Zealand,  in  St.  Paul’s 
Church,  Auckland,  on  Sunday,  September 
23d,  1866.  The  Rev.  B.  Y.  Ashwell,with 
whom  Seth  has  labored  for  more  than 
twenty  years  in  the  greatest  harmony  and 
love,  had  the  privilege  of  assisting  at  his 
ordination. 


MELANESIA. 

The  field  of  the  Melanesian  mission 
embraces  about  two  hundred  islands  in 
Western  Polynesia,  extending  over  some 
eighty  degrees  of  longitude,  among  which 
there  are  nearly  as  many  distinct  languages 
as  islands.  The  work  of  evangelising  the 
population,  which  seemed  almost  hopeless, 
was  boldly  commenced  by  Bishop  Selwyn, 
of  New  Zealand,  and  is  now  continued  by 
Bishop  Patteson  and  two  or  three  clergy- 
men. Their  great  aim  is  to  raise  a native 
agency.  With  this  view  an  estate  in  New 
Zealand  was  purchased,  by  the  aid  of 
friends  in  England,  and  the  College  of 
St.  Andrew’s,  Kohimarama,  was  built  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Auckland.  The 

youths  gathered  from  the  different  islands 
spent  the  summer  months  there,  and  were 
carried  back  to  their  homes  for  the  colder 
season.  During  the  last  two  winters,  how- 
ever, they  have  been  kept  there  for  the 
purpose  of  more  uninterrupted  teaching. 
Others  have  been  sent  to  the  island  ol 
Mota,  where  the  Rev.  J.  Palmer  has  lived 
with  them  and  instructed  them.  The 
great  object  of  this  training  is  to  fit  then 
for  a civilized  and  Christian  life  such  ai 
befits  Melanesia. 


A cknowledgments. 

NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


301 


Social  Life  of  the  Chinese  : With  Some  Account  of  their  Religious,  Govern- 
mental, Educational,  and  Business  Customs  and  Opinions.  With  special  but  not  ex- 
clusive reference  to  Fuhchau.  By  Rev.  Justus  Doolittle,  fourteen  years  member  for 
the  Fuhchau  Mission  of  the  American  Board.  Illustrated  with  more  than  one  hundred 
and  fifty  engravings  on  wood.  2 vole.,  12mo,  cloth,  $5.00.  New  York:  Harper 
Brothers,  1867.  To  fourteen  years  observation  and  experience  in  China,  Mr  Doolittle 
has  added  extensive  reading  of  native  works,  and  for  detailed  and  reliable  information 
concerning  the  social  and  religious  practices  and  sentiments  of  the  Chinese  people  his 
book  is  incomparably  superior  to  any  other.  Mr.  Doolittle  had  not  only  a great  taste 
for  such  investigations,  but  also  unwearied  patience  in  the  collection  of  the  most 
accurate  information,  and  the  result  is  a book  which  for  generations  will  be  a standard 
one  upon  the  subjects  of  which  it  treats.  The  estimate  which  the  publishers  place  upon 
the  book,  is  seen  in  the  very  elegant  style  in  which  they  have  produced  it.  We  have 
no  doubt  that  it  will  prove  one  of  the  very  best  investments  they  have  ever  made. 

L. 


What  I Saw  on  the  West  Coast  of  South  and  North  America,  and  at  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  By  II.  Willis  Baxley,  M.D.  New  York  : D.  Appleton  & 
Company.  This  bulky  volume  is  made  up  entirely  too  much  with  what  the  author 
thought  upon  a great  variety  of  subjects,  than  with  an  account  of  what  he  saw  or 
learned  in  the  countries  he  visited.  By  dint  of  perseverance  we  have  succeeded  in 
reading  two-thirds  of  the  volume,  and  its  chief  value,  in  our  eyes,  is  the  light  it  throws 


upon  the  social  and  religious  condition  of  the  Spanish  American  republics  which  Mr. 
Baxley  visited.  What  the  author  says  about  the  immorality  of  the  priests,  and  the 
ignorance  and  degradation  of  the  people,  is  very  damaging  to  the  Romish  Church, 
which  has  had  matters  entirely  its  own  way  in  these  countries. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 


The  Treasurer  of  the  Foreign  Committee  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  following  sums,  from  February  1, 
867,  to  March  1, 1867 


Maine. 

larujor — St.  John’s,  for  Memorial  Cb., 
Ilayti,  $37.75;  for  Honolulu, 


$10 

47  75 

• ardintr — Christ,  addl.  for  Memorial 
Cb.,  Hayti 

36  00 

“ Christ,  addl.  for  Memorial 

Ch.,  Hayti 

27  00 

" Christ,  addl.  for  Memorial 

Ch.,  Hayti 

4 00 

Piscasset — St.  Philip’s,  for  Memorial 
Ch.,  Hayti 

9 00 

123  75 

New  Hampshire. 
over—  St.  Thomas’ 

40  02 

40  02 

Vermont. 

rlington — M.  W.  Hurd,  per  Am.  Ch. 
Mis.  Soc 

2 00 

Guilford — Christ 7 00 

Vergennes — St.  Paul’s 8 00 

Wells — St.  Paul’s 2 25  19  25 

Massachusetts. 

Boston — Emmanuel,  a poor  woman 5 00 

“ Messiah 32  35 

Cambridge — Christ,  “G.” 100  00 

Fall  Riva — Ascension,  $10;  Sunday 
School,  $16.06;  (of  which  for  Af. 

$13,) 26  06 

Millville — St.  John’s 14  33 

Forth  Adams — St.  John’s 7 00 

Roxbury — St.  James’,  of  which,  special 
for  Africa,  $20;  for  Orp.  Asylum, 

Cape  Palmas,  $10:  for  Hayti, 

$10;  for  Memorial  Ch.  of  Bp. 

Burgess,  Hayti,  $21 200  21 


Salem — A.  R.  P.,  children’s  earning  for 


302 


A cknowledgments. 


Hospital  for  the  Blind  at  Cape 

Palmas,  Africa 5 60 

Taunton — St.  John’s,  contribution  of 

Rev.  Geo.  D.  Mills 10  00 

Worcester — All  Saints’ 38  00  438  45 

Rhode  Island. 

Pawtucket — St.  Paul’s 43  75 

Providence — Cb.  of  the  Saviour 5 00 

“ Redeemer 12  72 

“ St.  John’s,  Epipb.  coll,  of 


which  for  Liberia,  $282,  7 15  22 
St.  John’s  Christmas  ofTg. 
for  Africa,  Morning  and 
Infant  S.  S.,  of  which 
$50  for  St.  Mark’s  Hos- 


pital, Africa 179  55 

“ St.John’s  Noon  S.  S 6 78 

“ St.  John’s  Sunday  coll,  of 
Noon  S.  S.  for  year,  to 
Jan.,  1S67,  for  ed.  of  Jno. 

B.  Morris,  Africa  19  22 

“ St.  John’s  Sunday  coll,  of 
Infant  S.  S.  for  year  to 

Jan.,  1867,  for  Africa 1100 

“ St.  John’s  five  cent  coll. 

choir 60  05 

Westerly — Christ,  $58.51 : five  ct.  coll. 

for  Liberia,  $42.35 100  86 

Wickford — A friend 50  00 

Woonsocket 50  00  1254  35 

Connecticut. 

Bantam — St.  Paul’s 1 79 

East  Haddam — St.  Stephen’s 15  06 

East  Haven — Christ 5 02 

Fairfield — St.  Paul’s 37  58 

Pair  Haven — St.  James’,  $14.06;  S.  S., 


Hartford — Elizabeth  Stewart,  dec’d....  3 33 

“ St.  Paul’s,  $20.88 ; S.  S.,  $1 ; 

for  Mexico,  50  cents 22  38 

“ Trinity 26  00 

Huntsville — H.  W.  A.... 5 00 

Meriden — St.  Andrew’s 35  00 

Milton— Trinity 3 21 

New  Haven — A friend,  for  Blind  Asy- 
lum, Af.,  per  Am.  Ch. 

Mis.  Soc 10  00 

“ Trinity 72  25 

North  Branford — Zion 4 00 

Northford — St.Andrews’ 7 00 

Plymouth — St.  Peter’s 16  00 

Portland — Trinity 20  00 

Redding  Ridge — Christ 3 60 

Southport — Trinity 20  50 

Stonington— Calvary,  for  China 25  00 

Waterbury — St.  John’s 160  00 

Weston — Emmanuel 9 50 

Winsted — Rev.  W.  H.  Williams 5 00 

Wolcotville— Trinity 5 00  545  37 

New  York. 

Astoria — Redeemer 102  00 

Bay  Ridge — Christ,  five  cent  coll 14  40 

Brooklyn — Grace 5 00 

“ St.  Mark’s,  Miss  D 1 00 

“ St.  Ann’s,  per  Am.  Ch.  Mis. 

Soc 221  81 

Butternuts 1 32 

Duanesburgh — Christ 10  00 

BUingville—  Holy  Comforter 20  00 

Fort  Edward — St.  James’ 8 00 

Qlen's  Falls — Messiah 8 58 

Goshen — St.  James' 34  21 

Harlem — Grace 32  44 

Manhasset — Christ,  per  Am.  Ch.  Mis. 

Soc.,  $10;  five  cent  coll.,  $32 42  00 

Mechanicsville — St.  Luke’s 2 03 

Morris — Zion 15  59 

Mount  Morris — St.  John’s 5 00 

New  York — All  Angels’ 2 25 

“ Ascension 338  84 

“ Holy  Apostles,  $35.98 ; two 

children,  $2 37  98 


New  York — St.  George’s,  per  Am.  Ch. 

Mis.  Soc .1845  50 

“ St.  George’s  Mis.  Chapel,  39  00 

“ St.  Luke’s 191  00 

“ St.  Mark’s  Mission  Chapel,  10  06 

“ Miss  Young 15  00 

Pelham — Christ,  $9;  Young  Ladies  of 
Pelham  Priory,  $36;  Pelham- 
ville  S.  S.,  $10;  for  Chinaand  Af.,  55  00 

Port  Chestei — St.  Peter’s 15  00 

Riverdale — Christ 27  34 

Sandy  Hill — Zion 5 62 

Somers. — St.  Luke’s 6 00 

White  Plains — Grace 44  50 

Wilmot — St.  John’s 3 00  6209  47 


Western  New  York. 

*Homer 

New  Jersey. 

Allentown — Christ  S.  S.,  two  classes  for 


Africa 8 60 

Belleville — Christ,  Epiphany  coll 45  76 

Bloomfield — Christ 22  63 

Camden — T.  P.  C.,  for  Africa 6 00 

Dovei — St.  John’s 1 90 

Haddonfield — Grace,  $8.12;  for  Liberia, 

$8.13 16  25 

Hoboken — St.  Paul’s 51  38 

Moorestown — Trinity 10  00 

Passaic — St.  John’s 60  00 

Salem — St.  John’s 30  00 

Trenton — St.  Michael’s,  for  Africa 97  55  350  07 

Delaware. 

daymont — Ascension,  $36.21;  for  China, 

$25 61  21 

Newcastle  Co — Grace 5 37  66  58 

Pennsylvania. 

Bloomsburg—  St.  Paul’s 17  00 

Chester — St.  Paul’s 10  00 

Frankford — St.  Mark’s,  for  scholarship 

in  Orphan  Asylum,  Africa 75  00 

Germantown — Christ,  five  cent  collec- 
tion for  Mission  House  in  West 

Philadelphia 71  00 

Honesdale — Grace  S.  S 10  00 

Kingsessing — Mrs.  E.  R.  H.,  for  Mr. 

Thomson,  $2;  five  cent  coll.  $2...  4 00 

Lebanon — St.  Luke’s 8 20 

Philadelphia — Advent  S.  8.,  for  Jos.  J. 

Riley,  scholarship,  Af., 

$30;  five  cent  collec- 
tion for  Africa,  $25... ^ 55  00 

“ Ascension 40  00 

“ Evangelist,  for  Africa....  33  68 

“ St.  Andrew’s  five  cent 

collection 41  50 

“ St.  James’ 94  00 

“ St.  Peter’s,  of  which  for 

Liberia,  $38 ; Hono- 
lulu, $50 1083  23 

Philadelphia  ( West) — St.  Andrew’s,  for 

Africa 7 50 

“ Mission  House  for 

Miss  Scott’s  Sch. 

Africa 11  06 

Radnor — St.  David’s 11  03 

Westchester — Holy  Trinity,  for  Africa...  89  15 

Wilkesbarre — St.  Stephen’s 120  32  1782  3 

Pittsburgh. 

Erie — St.  Paul’s 43  31 

“ Mrs.  H.  A.  Brown,  per  Editor 

Episcopalian 3 50 

Lancaster — St.  James’ 100  00 

Sugar  Hill — Mission  children 60 

Washington — Trinity 10  76  158 

Maryland. 

Baltimore — Emmanuel,  of  which  for 

Africa,  $25;  China,  $25...  547  75 

“ St.  Luke's 18  50 

“ St.  Paul’s 160  00 


Acknowledgments. 


303 


Berlin— Worcester  Par 5 00 

Monkton — Rev.  R.  R.  Mason,  for  Bishop 

Payne's  mission 7 85 

Washington — St.  John's ' 10  00  737  10 

Virginia. 

Alexandria — Bp.  Johns,  % 25  00 

Clarksburgh — Christ 21  25  46  25 

North  Carolina. 

Morganton — Grace 5 00  5 00 

South  Carolina. 

Black  Oak — Trinity 60  60 

Sumter — Rev.  J.  V.  Welch,  for  Africa...  2 00  62  60 

Louisiana- 

Bayou  Goula — Lizzie  and  Edith 30  30 

Kentucky. 

Louisville — St.  Paul’s,  per  Am.  Ch. 

Mis.  Soc 180  70  180  70 

Ohio. 

Bellevue — St.  Paul’s  S.  S.,  for  Africa 6 00 

Circleville — St.  Philip’s  S.  S 15  42 

Columbus — Trinity,  $76.53;  S.  S.  for 

China  and  Japan,  $18 94  53 

i Dayton — Christ 30  00 

Gallipolis — St.  Peter’s 15  00 

Glendale — Christ 1 10  15 

Lancaster — St.  John’s 18  00 

Maumee  City — St.  Paul’s,  for  China 4 00 

Milan — St.  Luke’s 4 10 

i Monroeville — Zion 8 23 

! Newark — Trinity 40  00 

Norwalk — St.  Paul’s,  $9.40;  S.  S.  for 

Africa,  $20;  five  cent  coll.  $7.65,  37  05 

Springfield — Christ 22  00 

i Steubenville — St.  Paul’s,  of  which  for 

Honolulu,  $5 64  61 

Zanesville — St.  James’,  five  cent  coll....  17  00  386  09 


Illinois. 

Chicago — Immanuel  Hall 10  00 

Galena — A lady 5 00 

Jacksonville — Trinity 25  00 

Peoria — St.  Paul’s  Free  Chapel 7 50 

Springfield — M.  S.  Marsh 10  60 

Rock  Island — Trinity 10  00 

Wavtrly— S.  G.  M.  Allis 10  00  77  50 

Michigan. 

Ann  Arbor — St.  Andrew’s,  five  cent 

coll 3 00 

Detroit — St.  Luke’s  Hospital 2 50 

“ Christ 181  00  186  50 

Wisconsin. 

Madison — Grace 24  46 

Milwaulcie — St.  Paul’s,  for  Af.,  $41.96; 

for  Greece,  $41.97 83  93 

Steven’s  Point — Ch.  of  Intercession 8 00  116  39 

Iowa. 

Fairfield — St.  Peter’s 2 15 

Fort  Madison — Hope  Church 5 00 

New  Oregon — Rev.  J.  Rambo,  for  Af., 

per  Am.  Ch.  Mis.  Soc 12  50  19  65 

Nebraska. 

Omaha— Trinity 19  13  19  13 

Legacies. 

Bethlehem — Estate  of  B.  T.  Lake 795  00  795  00 

Miscellaneous. 

S.  J.N.,  for  Africa 2 00 

Friends  for  Memorial  Church,  Hayti...  65  00 

A friend,  per  Am.  Ch.  Mis.  Soc 2 00 

Estate  of  Jane  Humphreys 43  80  112  80 


$13,732  69 

Amount  previously  acknowledged 31,928  92 


Total  from  Oct.  1, 1866,  to  March  1, 1867,  $45,661  61 


Correction. — The  $10  credited  to  Calvary  Church,  Homer,  W.  N.  Y.,  should  have  been  credited  to  the  Sunday 
School  of  said  Church. 


S I 

j*  I 

- 1 


[» 


304 


\ 


$ 


We  have  been  anxious  to  furnish  the  clerical  and  other  readers  of  the 
Spirit  of  Missions  with  a copy  of  the  Carrier  Dove,  feeling  sure  that 
if  all  of  them  were  to  see  and  examine  it,  its  subscription-list  would  be 
largely  increased.  It  is  a paper  of  the  same  form  and  size  as  the  Chil- 
dren’s Guest , and  our  intention  was  to  have  a copy  of  it,  in  its  usual  size, 
stitched  in  with  each  copy  of  this  number  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions,  and 
folded  in  like  maps  are  folded.  But  on  consulting  postmaster  Kelly,  of 
this  city,  he  said  that  that  would  be  a violation  of  the  law  on  this 
subject,  but  that  if  we  would  reproduce  the  contents  of  a copy  of  the 
Carrier  Dove  on  the  same  sized  pages  as  the  Spirit  of  Missions  it 
could  then  be  inserted.  We  have  accordingly  had  the  April  number, 
from  the  frontispiece  to  the  last  line,  reproduced  in  that  form  and 
printed  on  the  following  sixteen  pages.  It  will  he  seen  that  the 
engravings  are  superior  to  those  usually  given  in  papers  for  the  young.  I 
We  have  made  arrangements  for  continuing  to  give  such  first-class  I 
pictures.  The  reading  matter  is  generally  of  a more  varied  charactei  I 
than  that  presented  in  this  number,  a much  more  than  usual  space  bein$  I 
devoted  this  time  to  the  subject  of  Missionary  Boxes. 

Notwithstanding  the  use  of  superior  engravings,  and  the  enhanced  cos 
of  paper  and  printing,  we  continue  to  issue  the  Carrier  Dove  at  th 
rate  per  annum  of  eight  copies  for  one  dollar,  because  we  have  evidenc 
that  in  those  Sunday-schools  in  which  it  is  taken  there  is  a much  greate 
interest  in  the  Missionary  Work.  We  hope  that  the  number  of  such  schoo 
may  he  largely  increased,  and  that  during  the  present  year  the  circul; 
tion  of  the  paper,  which  is  now  twenty-seven  thousand  monthly,  may  1 
at  least  doubled.  Our  thanks  are  due  to  those  friends  who  have  recent 
interested  themselves  in  increasing  the  subscription-list.  Specirai 
copies,  in  the  usual  form,  will  be  sent  wherever  desired. 


FREEDMAN’S  COMMISSION 


$Itc  fwteistanl  (SpioroirixX  (Clnudi. 


APRIL,  1867- 


COMMUNICATION. 

— 

19  Bible  House,  March  6th,  1867. 

Rev.  J.  Brinton  Smith,  D.D., 

Dear  Sir  : — It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  transfer  to  you  for  insertion  in  your 
department  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions  the  following  interesting  document  presented 
to  me  by  the  venerablej  and  esteemed  Rt.  Rev.  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  noble  “Association  for  the  Moral  Improvement  anb  Ebucation  of 
the  Coloreb  People”  of  Delaware.  It  breathes  in  its  calm,  clear  tone,  a spirit 
if  true  philanthropy  and  Christian  benevolence.  Such  an  institution,  taking  its 
itand  above  all  political  and  social  prejudice,  and  having  such  noble  ends,  cannot 
lut  'result  in  great  good  to  the  State  and  community  in  which  it  exists ; and  must, 
dso,  extend  a wide  [influence  for  good  upon  other  portions  of  the  land,  and  lead 
ithers  [to  see  that  “ it  is  wiser,  as  well  as  more  humane,”  to  prevent  crime  and 
awlessness  among  the  freed  colored  people  by  promoting  their  moral  elevation  than 
>y  the  “brand  and  the  scourge."  It  was  my  privilege,  not  long  since,  to  spend  a 
Sunday  in  the  city  of  Wilmington.  I attended  and  addressed  in  the  morning  a 
irge  colored  Sunday-school,  under  the  charge  of  Bishop  Alfred  Lee,  who,  like  the 
iood  lepherd,  has  a care  for  the  poorest  of  the  flock.  I noticed  in  the  school  a 
irge  number  of  young  men  and  young  women ; and  one  old  man,  of  more  than 
iree  score  years,  whose  ‘head  was  quite  grey.  On  conversing  with  him,  I found 
lat  he  had  been  a slave  in  Virginia  and  had  come  to  Wilmington  during  the  war. 

this  Sunday-school  he  had  ^learned  to  read  the  Bible  quite  well,  and  had  also 
arn£d  some  arithmetic,  and  to  write  his  name.  He  was  not  ashamed  to  sit  with 
ose  many  years  younger  than  himself,  and  listen  to  the  instructions  of  the  kind 
istian  lady  who  taught  the  Bible-class. 

The  order  and  respectful  attention  of  all  in  the  school  were  very  interesting  to 
itness.  The  Bishop  read  the  annual  report,  which  showed  an  encouraging  pro- 


306 


Commimication. 


gress  in  their  work.  They  had  not  been  content  with  only  receiving  good,  but 
had  tried  to  be  a means  of  good  to  others.  They  had  organized  themselves  into  a 
missionary  society  and  had  raised,  during  the  past  year,  the  sum  of  sixty-seven 
dollars,  which  had  been  sent  to  the  Colored  Orphan  Asylum  at  Memphis.  Upon 
inquiry,  I found  that  the  colored  people  of  Wilmington  are  generally  industrious 
and  orderly.  I passed  through  a street  inhabited  almost  entirely  by  them.  The 
houses  were  neat  and  comfortable,  and  many  of  them  quite  neatly  furnished.  This 
Association  is  quietly  doing  its  noble  work. 

A school  was  established  for  the  colored  people,  not  long  since,  in  a locality 
where  much  prejudice  and  opposition  at  first  existed.  Now  all  opposition  has 
passed,  and  the  school  is  acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  best  in  the  neighborhood ; 
and  the  results  are  so  beneficial  in  the  community  that  more  schools  are  asked  to  be 
established  by  those  who  were  once  opposed  to  them.  There,  under  the  genial  sun- 
shine of  kindness  and  Christian  benevolence,  the  good  work  goes  steadily  on.  May 
the  same  spirit  everywhere  prevail,  and  the  same  good  results  everywhere  be  seen. 

Henry  H.  Morrell. 

ADDRESS 

or  the  Delaware  Association  for  the  Moral  Improvement  and  Education  of 

the  Colored  People. 

The  title  of  The  Delaware  Association  for  the  Moral  Improvement  and  Edu- 
cation of  the  Colored  People  of  the  State,  sufficiently  indicates  its  object.  It  has 
originated  in  clear  and  profound  convictions  of  imperative  duty,  and  confidently  relies 
upon  the  sympathy  and  support  of  all  who  desire  to  promote  the  elevation,  happiness 
and  virtue  of  their  fellow  men,  and  the  true  prosperity  of  the  State.  It  takes  no  part 
in  other  questions  that  occupy  public  attention,  but  stands  upon  its  own  merits  as  an 
enterprise  of  practical  benevolence.  We  need  not  inform  you  that  this  large  class  of 
our  population  are  wholly  excluded  from  the  benefits  of  our  system  of  public  educa- 
tion, although  not  exempt  from  taxation,  in  some  shape,  for  the  public  schools. 
While  legislation  thus  closes  against  them  the  avenues  of  knowledge  and  improve- 
ment, it  has  visited,  in  their  case,  the  crimes  and  offences  which  naturally  flow  from 
ignorance  and  degradation,  with  excessive  and  cruel  penalties.  Persistence  in  such 
glaring  injustice  must  be  attended  with  grave  accountability,  for,  in  the  Providence  of 
a righteous  God,  every  wrong  brings  sooner  or  later  its  retribution. 

The  attention  recently  awakened  in  behalf  of  this  people,  has  led  to  extensive 
and  energetic  measures.  In  our  Southern  States  many  thousands  are  now  receiving 
elementary  instruction ; and  these  efforts  have  not  only  been  highly  successful  in 
promoting  the  immediate  object,  but  have  contributed  greatly  to  change  the  public 
sentiment.  But  while  this  work  has  been  going  on  with  marked  success  and  grow- 
ing favor  at  the  South,  very  little  has  been  done  in  our  own  State  ; nothing,  in  fact, 
commensurate  with  the  need.  The  associations  that  have  been  formed  elsewhere 
have  their  eyes  fixed  upon  the  vast  masses  of  the  freed  people  in  the  planting  States ; 
and  although  they  would  probably  respond  kindly  and  liberally  to  any  application 
that  might  be  made,  it  is  felt  that  the  work  should  properly  be  inaugurated  and 
directed  by  ourselves. 

A State  organization  will  secure  more  accurate  acquaintance  with  the  field  of 


Communications. 


307 


operations,  closer  and  more  thorough  inspection  of  the  schools,  more  effective  and 
judicious  expenditure  of  means.  A noble  example  has  been  given  us  of  well  directed 
and  successful  effort  in  our  sister  and  contiguous  State  of  Maryland.  In  the  space 
of  a little  more  than  two  years,  the  Baltimore  Association  has  established  about 
eighty  schools,  containing  over  six  thousand  pupils,  under  a very  well-arranged  and 
thorough  system  of  instruction.  Applications  are  now  made  to  them  for  the  opening 
of  schools  by  citizens  and  large  landholders  in  counties  where  there  existed  a short 
time  since  the  greatest  prejudice  and  opposition.  A fair  proportion  of  the  expense 
has  been  borne  by  the  colored  people  themselves — a small  weekly  payment  being 
made  by  the  pupils.  We  expect  to  find  equal  readiness  among  those  resident  in  our 
own  State.  But  a considerable  outlay,  especially  at  the  commencement,  will  be 
unavoidable.  The  Association  should  have  at  its  disposal  an  income  of  not  less  than 
ten  thousand  dollars.  For  adequate  means  we  now  appeal  to  our  fellow-citizens, 
especially  to  those  favored  with  wealth.  We  hope  and  believe  that  well  conducted 
schools  will  do  much  to  improve  the  morals  as  well  as  to  inform  the  minds  of  a long 
depressed  class,  that  their  influence  will  be  eminently  favorable  to  sobriety,  integrity, 
industry  and  Christian  principles,  and  we  submit  that  it  is  wiser  as  well  as  more 
humane  to  prevent  or  diminish  crime,  than  to  rely  wholly  for  its  repression  upon 
the  brand  and  the  scourge. 

May  we  not  hope  that  the  following  considerations  will  commend  themselves  to 
your  judgment,  and  secure  for  this  effort  your  sympathy  and  cooperation  : 

1.  The  manifest  equity  of  no  longer  excluding  any  class  of  our  community  from 
! those  advantages  of  knowledge  and  mental  culture  upon  which  we  set  so  high  a 

value.  To  those  who  doubt  their  capacity  for  improvement  we  say,  give  them  at 
! any  rate  the  opportunity. 

2.  The  rescue  of  large  numbers  of  the  young  from  the  indolence,  profligacy  and 
vice  to  which  they  are  now  so  much  exposed. 

3.  The  general,  social  improvement  which  may  be  expected  to  attend  the  moral 
I elevation  of  the  immediate  subjects  of  our  labors  ; for  an  influence  emanates  from 

1 every  class  to  raise  or  depress  the  standard  of  intelligence  and  good  conduct. 

4.  The  certain  benefits  to  productive  industry — benefits  that  will  be  felt  in  many 
pursuits  and  in  various  ways.  The  instructed,  skillful  and  well  conditioned  laborer, 
is  a far  more  valuable  member  of  the  Commonwealth  than  the  ignorant,  stolid  and 
thriftless. 

5.  The  satisfaction  of  doing  something  to  redress  a great  wrong,  and  to  pay  a 
,|debt  long  overdue  to  the  poor  and  defenceless. 

Wilmington,  January  12,  1867. 

Signed, 


* 


Alfred  Lee, 

William  S.  Hilles, 
Hanson  Robinson, 

E.  Q.  Sewall, 

S.  M.  Harrington, 
Thomas  Kimber, 

Wm.  R.  Bullock,  M.  D. 


Executive  Committee. 


308 


Editoral. 


Officers  of  the  Delaware  Association  for  the  Moral  Improvement  and  Educa- 
tion of  the  Colored  People. 

President. — Thomas  Kimber. 

Vice-Presidents. — Daniel  Corbit,  New  Castle  County ; Isaac  Jump,  M.  D.,  Kent 
County ; Rev.  John  L.  McKim,  Sussex  County. 

Secretary. — W.  R.  Bullock,  M.  D. 

Treasurer. — Joseph  W.  Day. 

Executive  Committee. — Rt.  Rev..  Alfred  Lee,  William  S.  Hilles,  Samuel  M.  Har-  . 
rington,  Hanson  Robinson,  E.  Q.  Sewall.  Ex  officio. — Thomas  Kimber,  President ; 
W.  R.  Bullock,  M.  D.,  Secretary. 

Committee  on  Finance. — Lea  Pusey,  John  P.  McLear,  Edward  Tatnall,  Jr.,  Rev. 
A.  Rittenhouse,  William  Ferris. 

Managers. — Rt.  Rev:  Alfred  Lee,  Samuel  Hilles,  Lea  Pusey,  Rev.  Bishop  Scott, 
Gregg  Chandler,  William  S.  Hilles,  John  P.  McLear,  Rev.  William  Aikman,  Samuel 
M.  Harrington,  Rev.  George  F.  Wiswell,  Hanson  Robinson,  Rev.  Aaron  Rittenhouse, 
E.  Q.  Sewall,  Lewis  Thompson,  Job  H.  Jackson,  Edward  Tatnall,  Jr.,  William  Cum- 
mins, M.  D.,  John  R.  Tatum,  Henry  Eckel,  Richard  S.  Griffith,  William  Ferris. 


EDITORIAL. 

DISCOURAGEMENTS  VS.  ENCOURAGEMENTS. 

The  work  of  our  Freedman’s  Commission,  whether  we  regard  the  wants  of  the 
freedmen  themselves,  or  the  efforts  made  by  others  on  their  behalf,  is,  we  verily  believe, 
the  most  important  and  pressing  work  now  before  the  Church.  The  actual  and  urgent 
spiritual  necessities  of  the  freedmen  should  instantly  call  forth  our  sympathies  and 
efforts  for  their  relief,  and,  besides  this,  we  should  be  prompted  to  immediate  action  by 
the  thought  that  neglect  or  delay  in  the  present  can  result  only  in  the  loss  of  power  and 
influence  in  the  future,  either  through  the  deterioration  of  the  freedmen  themselves,  or 
through  the  pre-ocupation  of  the  ground  by  others.  Motives  of  principle  and  prudence 
call  for  active,  enlarged,  and  instantaneous  effort.  Every  hour  the  freedmen  are  either 
sinking  lower  and  lower,  morally  and  spiritually,  or  they  are  being  lost  to  our  Church, 
and  drawn  towards  other  religious  bodies.  The  Baptists,  the  Congregationalists,  the 
Methodists,  the  Presbyterians,  and  the  Roman  Catholics  are  alive  to  the  interests  of 
their  own  particular  organizations,  and  are  putting  forth  powerful  efforts  to  gather  the 
freedmen  to  themselves  respectively.  We  do  not  blame  them  for  this,  but  rather  honor 
them.  We  are  only  mortified  that  our  own  Church  should  appear  so  indifferent,  when 
others  are  so  much  interested,  and  that  we  should  do  so  little,  when  others  are  doing  so 
much.  We  cannot  endure  the  thought  that  our  Church,  which,  upon  absolute  and 
relative  grounds,  should  take  the  lead  in  this  work,  shall  be  content  to  follow  others  and 
accept  a third  or  fourth-rate  position. 


Editorial. 


309 


The  difficulty  is  not  in  want  of  fields  of  labor,  or  of  laborers,  for  the  bishops  and 
clergy  of  the  South  entreat  us  to  establish  schools,  and  communicants  of  the  Church, 
thoroughly  competent,  ask  for  employment  as  teachers  ; but  it  is  in  the  want  of  money, 
and,  what  is  worse  than  that,  as  we  have  reason  to  suspect,  in  the  want  of  deep  and 
wide-spread  interest.  There  are  a few  clergymen  and  laymen,  here  and  there,  that  feel 
the  obligation  which  God’s  Providence  has  devolved  upon  them  in  connection  with  the 
freedmen,  and  are  seeking  to  meet  it,  but  the  great  mass,  the  very  large  majority,  to 
judge  by  their  actions,  are  quite  insensible  to  any  responsibility  in  the  premises,  and 
indifferent  to  the  present  and  eternal  welfare  of  the  colored  race  on  this  continent. 

We  labor  amidst  continued  discouragements.  Our  heart  is  saddened  by  the  way  in 
which  the  clergy,  in  many  instances,  receive  our  applications  for  aid.  There  seems  to 
be  very  little  appreciation  of  the  work  as  the  work  of  the  whole  Church,  occupying  like 
ground  with  that  of  the  Foreign  and  Domestic  Committees,  and  it  is  set  aside  or  post- 
poned for  the  most  trivial  reasons,  or  for  no  reason  at  all.  Some  are  working  through 
the  Union  Commission ; others  have  so  many  calls  that  they  can  do  nothing  for  this 
object;  others  propose  to  do  something,  but  not  until  everything  else  is  provided  for — 
and  thus  our  work  is  either  altogether  ignored,  or  assigned  a very  inferior  and 
subordinate  place,  or  postponed  to  an  indefinite  future. 

If  it  were  our  own  personal  work  we  should  not  complain  ; but  it  is  the  work  of  the 
Church,  the  very  work  which  Christ  appointed  the  Church  to  do.  If  it  were  the  work 
of  a few  individuals,  voluntarily  associated  to  promote  a benevolent  object,  we  should  not 
complain;  but  it  is  the  work  of  the  entire  Church,  recognized  and  adopted  by  the  Board 
of  Missions  and  the  General  Convention,  and  we  act  only  as  its  agents  or  repre- 
sentatives. If  it  were  the  work  of  a section  we  should  not  complain  ; but  it  is  the  work 
to  which  the  bishops  and  clergy  of  the  South,  or  at  least  many  of  them,  most  cordially 
invite  us,  yea,  which  they  beseech  us  to  do.  It  is  the  work,  and  should  be  so  regarded, 
of  every  member  of  our  Church  ; each  has  a responsibility  with  respect  to  it,  and  each 
should  do  all  that  is  possible  to  promote  it.  The  clergy,  without  exception,  should  have 
a deep  interest  in  it,  as  the  work  of  Christ  and  His  Church,  and  should  take  pains  to 
inform  their  people  of  its  importance,  its  necessity,  its  wants,  its  prospects,  and  its 
success.  Yes,  its  success.  If  we"do  not  succeed  in  gathering  funds  to  extend  the 
sphere  of  our  labors,  thanks  be  to  God,  we  do  succeed  in  benefiting  the  freedmen 
where  we  are  engaged.  From  every  station  there  come  up  most  gratifying  reports 
of  results.  We  have  done  much  already,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  in  instructing  and 
elevating  the  freedmen;  very  much,  compared  with  our  means;  we  mourn  only  be- 
cause we  cannot  do  more,  because  our  hands  are  tied,  and  because  wej  are  unable  to 
respond  to  the  cry,  which  reaches  us  from  so  many  quarters,  “ Come  and  help  us.” 

We  print,  in  this  connection,  the  following  letter,  which  speaks  for  itself,  and  which, 
as  coming  from  a Southern  clergyman,  who  testifies  to  what  he  has  seen,  should  be 
regarded  in  its  exhortations  by  every  member  of  our  Church. 


310 


Editorial. 


Newbern,  March  4th,  1867. 

Rev.  and  Dear  Brother  : It  is  with  the  greatest  pleasure  that  I announce  to  you 
the  continued  prosperity  which  attends  our  work.  I hope  our  friends,  whom  God  has 
blessed  with  the  means,  will  not  go  back  on  this  our  day  of  necessity,  when  greater 
and  greater  efforts  are  demanded  of  the  Church  for  the  work  the  blessed  Lord  has  now 
committed  so  especially  to  her  trust.  For  we  have  just  entered  upon  the  work  before 
us.  We  have  not  yet  even  laid  the  foundation,  and  to  withdraw  or  fail  in  the  necessary 
supplies  would  be  like  forsaking  the  cause  of  our  Redeemer,  and  exposing  ourselves 
His  condemnation.  In  a few  days  we  will  be  able  to  give  you  an  account  of  the  first- 
fruits  of  our  labors.  The  Bishop  will  be  here  on  Friday,  and  hold  Confirmation  in  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Cyprian  on  Sunday  night.  Our  school-house,  which  we  use  as  a 
chapel,  has  been  nicely  whitewashed,  and  now  looks  very  well.  We  have  commenced 
our  school  No.  2,  and  already  have  one  hundred  scholars  on  our  list ; and  I know  it  will 
be  joy  to  you  to  learn  that  we  have  already  made  the  contract  to  put  up  a very  neat  and 
commodious  school-house,  capable  of  accommodating  between  two  and  three  hundred 
scholars,  and  that  such  is  the  popularity  of  our  school  that  we  hope  to  have  it  filled 
shortly  after  it  is  finished.  The  Misses  Smith  are  at  their  post,  getting  on  as  well  as 
their  small  accommodations  will  allow.  I visited  their  school,  and  was  very  much 
pleased  with  their  manner  of  teaching,  and  the  progress  of  the  scholars.  The  more  I 
see  of  the  progress  of  the  children,  in  morals  as  well  as  in  knowledge,  under  the 
guidance  of  the  Church,  the  more  thoroughly  am  I convinced  of  the  perfect  adaptedness 
of  her  services  to  meet  the  peculiar  spiritual  wants  of  the  colored  race,  and  to  train 
them  up  in  the  fear  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  And,  from  what  I have  seen,  I am 
satisfied  that  if  the  Church  will  only  be  true  to  her  interest,  and  will  lend  her  energies 
to  the  training  of  the  young,  who  flock  to  her  schools  for  religious  instruction,  that  her 
labors  will  be  crowned  with  an  abundant  harvest.  If  the  Church  will  now  faithfully 
and  diligently  improve  the  opportunities  God  has  granted  her  to  do  His  work,  she  will 
stand  the  foremost  in  the  ranks  of  those  who  are  struggling  for  the  moral  elevation  of 
the  colored  race,  and  for  the  spiritual  regeneration  of  benighted  Africa. 

Yours,  &c., 

E.  M.  Forbes. 


A GOOD  EXAMPLE. 

W e record,  with  gratitude  and  thanksgiving  to  God,  the  first  bequest  to  our  Com- 
mission. Mr.  J.  Sullivan  Warren,  of  Boston,  lately  deceased,  among  numerous 
other  benevolent  objects,  remembered  our  work  and  devised  to  our  Commission  the  sum 
of  two  thousand  dollars  ($2000)  to  be  paid  within  three  months  after  his  decease,  and 
five  thousand  dollars  ($5000)  to  be  paid  upon  the  decease  of  Mrs.  Warren.  In  the 
community  where  Mr.  Warren  lived  and  died,  he  was  known  and  esteemed  for  his 
good  works.  Like  his  blessed  Saviour,  he  literally  went  about  doing  good,  relieving  the 
wants  and  administering  to  the  sufferings  of  his  fellow-men  in  person.  Many  now  rise 
up  and  call  him  blessed ; and  who  can  estimate  the  joy  which  will  be  his  at  the  great 
day,  where  will  be  gathered  the  harvest  of  the  seed  which  will  be  sown  through  his 
legacies?  He  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.  May  his  example  find  many  followers. 


Editorial. 


311 


THE  UNIVERSALITY  OF  THE  GOSPEL. 


Last  month  we  published,  under  the  editorial  head,  an  extract  from  a sermon  of 
Dean  Alford  on  this  subject,  setting  forth  the  great  truth  that  the  “ Church  of  Christ 
is  Catholic,  is  universal,  over  all,  in  all,  belonging  to  all,  fitted  for  all ; all  things  to 
all  men ; taking  unto  herself,  hallowing  by  her  influence,  transforming  for  good  all 
men’s  temperaments,  all  men’s  sympathies,  all  men’s  energies ; not  too  narrow  for  the 
mightiest  of  human  powers  to  work  in,  not  too  vast  and  stately  for  the  meanest  to  find 
place  and  honor;  limiting  none,  despising  none,  degrading  none,  excluding  none.” 
This  month  we  present  another  extract  from  the  same  sermon,  in  which  the  author 
j shows  by  certain  evidence  how  little  practical  faith  the  English  people  have  in  this 
great  and  fundamental  truth.  His  remarks  are  equally  true  with  respect  to  our  branch 
; of  the  Church  Catholic,  and  should  be  pondered  by  all  its  members.  As  a Church,  we 
either  have  not  faith  in  the  universality  of  the  Gospel,  or  we  do  not  show  it  by  our 
works.  If  we  had  it  we  would  show  it.  “A  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruits.” 
“All  are  one  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  most  ignorant,  the  most  degraded,  the  most 
remote  from  the  abodes  of  that  grace  which  the  Gospel  gives,  are  just  as  capable  of 
receiving  and  growing  by  it  as  we,  who  have  been  born  and  brought  up  under  its 
outpouring.  Where,  then,  is  the  hindrance  to  their  doing  so  ? Why  have  they  not 
long  ago  heard  of  this  universal  Saviour,  and  been  informed  of  their  privileges 
and  claim  to  be  His  ? Who  is  in  fault  ? Not  God’s  Providence,  which  has  cast 

Kour  lot  on  days  of  such  wonderful  discovery  and  facility  of  intercourse  with 
distant  nations,  that  a messenger  may  go  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  now  in  less 
time  and  with  less  risk  than  we  once  could  visit  the  distant  ports  of  our  native 
land  ; not  God’ s loving-kindness,  which  so  wonderfully  preserves  to  us  the  blessings  of 
peace,  that  His  work  may  not  be  hindered ; which,  from  year  to  year,  showers  His 
bounties  on  us,  filling  our  hearts  with  good  and  gladness.  No,  neither  of  these;  but 

our  own  worldliness  and  want  of  zeal  and  self-denial ; our  fear  of  the  scorn  of  the 

i . . ’ 

idle  and  foolish  world  about  us,  which  laughs  at  missionary  enterprise,  and  questions 

missionary  success,  and  so  tries  to  keep  the  Gospel  of  Christ  from  asserting  and 
carrying  out  its  universal  kingdom  among  men.  If  we  really  believed  this  univer- 
sality, this  oneness  in  Christ,  as  we  profess  to  do,  we  should  not  be  content,  as  we  now 
are,  with  a list  of  religious  societies  for  home  and  foreign  missions,  every  one  of  them 
struggling  for  existence  from  year  to  year  ; the  poorer  among  us  would  not  be  content 
to  let  the  wealthier  do  all  the  work  of  the  Church,  but  would  cheerfully  claim  their 
share  of  it ; the  wealthy  would  not  let  a few  do  the  work  of  the  whole  body,  but 
would  eagerly  vie  with  one  another  in  hastening  on  the  result.  We  do  not,  my 
brethren,  present  to  God  or  to  the  world  the  aspect  of  a nation  which  believes  in  this 
| universality  of  Christ’s  Church  and  Kingdom.  Compare  any  one  of  our  great  com- 
| mercial  enterprizes  with  the  whole  of  our  puny  efforts  for  Christian  missions,  and  we 
painfully  gather  what  I much  fear  is  the  truth  in  general,  that  this  people  is  thoroughly 
convinced  of  the  nature  of  the  things  of  this  world,  but  has  no  such  conviction  of  the 


312 


Correspondence. 


nature  of  the  reality  of  its  faith.  On  the  one  side  we  see  enthusiastic  eagerness,  active 
competition,  thousands  and  millions  poured  along  almost  any  proposed  channel,  with 
or  without  prospect  of  large  renumeration  ; on  the  other  all  is  dead  as  winter,  silent 
as  the  grave ; interest  barely  kept  up  by  meetings  too  often  without  any  life  in  them, 
leaving,  for  the  most  part,  on  the  heart  a painful  sense  of  unreality  and  hypocrisy  ; 
parades  of  names  in  subscription-lists,  all  cramped  with  the  dreary  uniformity  of  the 
conventional  pound  or  guinea ; in  too  many  cases  names  of  persons  without  heart  for 
the  enterprise,  without  interest,  without  love,  without  expectation  of  result.  We  serve 
the  world  by  stirring  personal  energy,  by  unbounded  hope,  by  endless  contrivance ; we 
excuse  ourselves  from  serving  Christ’s  Kingdom  by  delegating  our  blessed  part  in  it 
to  a lifeless  mechanism,  from  which  our  persons  and  our  sympathies  are  alike  absent. 
0 Beloved  1 these  things  would  not  be  so  did  we  know,  each  for  himself — did  we  know, 
as  a Church  and  a nation — the  fullness  of  the  power  of  that  salvation  which  the 
Saviour  of  all  men  brought  into  the  world  for  all  men.” 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


VIRGINIA. 

Letter  from  Miss  Hicks,  Teacher  at  Richmond  : 

Rev.  and  Dear  Sir  : — The  weather  has  become  very  much  milder,  consequently 
our  school  has  been  largely  increased  the  past  month.  I think  the  school  has  not 
from  its  commencement,  been  in  a more  flourishing  condition  than  at  present.  Th( 
scholars  have  become  more  regular  and  punctual  in  their  attendance.  They  are  no 
so  disorderly  and  quarrelsome  as  they  were  last  winter,  which  is  very  encouraging 
to  us.  Still,  there  are  many  bad  habits  to  be  overcome  and  evils  to  be  rooted  out 
ere  our  school  can  be  called  a model  school. 

We  have  reasons,  daily,  to  thank  God  that  he  put  it  into  our  hearts,  and  ha 
given  us  sufficient  health  to  be  able  to  assist  in  promoting  a work  so  strictly  ii 
accordance  with  the  spirit  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  Master. 

A wide  door  of  usefulness  is  opened  to  us  among  this  distressed  people,  in  th 
Providence  of  God,  and  we  shall  be  very  guilty  if  we  do  not  enter  and  gather  th 
ripened  harvest.  Let  everything  possible  be  done  by  personal  labor,  by  generou 
gifts,  and  by  prayer.  There  is  room  for  all  to  work  who  will,  and  when  all  i 
done,  far  too  little  will  'be  done. 

Our  Sunday-school  has  increased  with  our  Day-school.  My  class,  or  classes 
may  say,  are  larger  often  than  I can  do  justice  to.  I have  three  who  have  learned  tl 
Church  Catechism  the  past  month,  and  are  now  committing  the  gospel  for  each  Sunday 
The  younger  scholars  and  the  new  comers  are  still  confined  to  the  Catechism  f< 
children.  Many  of  them  have  learned  it  thoroughly,  and  all  are  ready  to  tal 
the  Church  Catechism  or  any  one  you  may  think  proper  to  send.  Every  Frids 
each  teacher  catechises  her  scholars  separately.  In  connection  with  the  CatechUr 
I request  mine  to  read  the  collect,  epistle  and  gospel  for  the  ensuing  Sunday,  ai 
sometimes  to  commit  the  gospel. 


j 


Correspondence. 


313 


The  Rev.  Mr.  Davis  is  with  us  every  Sunday  afternoon.  I am  so  selfish  as  to 
wish  that  his  labors  were  not  divided,  but  that  St.  Philip’s  could  claim  him  as  her 
rector  altogether.  Already  the  attendance  has  increased  considerably  since  he  came 
| here.  Last  Sunday  I noticed  several  men  of  other  churches  present.  We  pray  that 
! his  health  may  be  spared,  and  that  his  reward  may  be  the  joy  of  great  success.  I 
read  in  the  Southern  Churchman,  of  February  21st,  that  “ Isaac  T.  Cooley,  a colored 
member  of  St.  Philip’s  Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  was  recommended  to  the  Bishop  as 
a candidate  for  Deacon’s  orders.” 

I feel  it  is  due  to  acknowledge,  in  a public  manner,  my  obligations  to  certain  indi- 
I viduals  for  their  timely  and  generous  aid.  I feel  myself  very  much  indebted  to  our 
i kind  friend,  Mr.  H.  A.  Dowss,  for  the  interest  he  has  manifested  in  our  school  by 
j subscribing  for  the  Parish  Visitor , and  sending  it  to  our  address  for  circulation.  I 
feel  it  is  necessary  that  such  a paper  should  be  as  widely  circulated  as  possible, 
where  such  vague  and  superstitious  views  with  regard  to  our  Church  abound.  In 
all  probability  qiany  will  cast  it  aside  while  others  will  read  it.  In  this  way  the 
! good  seed  will  be  scattered  which,  sooner  or  later,  will  bring  forth  its  fruit. 

Many  thanks  to  the  stranger  friend  who  frequently  sends  us  the  Carrier  Dove. 
The  children  are  very  much  delighted  with  it. 

Last,  though  not  least,  we  acknowledge  our  indebtedness  to  several  lady  friends, 
who  have  contributed  money  and  clothing  for  the  destitute  of  our  school.  I should 
1 be  most  happy  to  become  acquainted  with  each  donor.  Their  contributions  were 
blessings  in  disguise.  Many  times,  we  know  not  to  whom,  we  are  indebted ; but  we 
feel  if  they  are  interested  in  our  work  they  are  our  friends  indeed.  Could  they  have 
witnessed  how  gratefully  each  little  paper,  or  article  of  clothing,  was  received,  they 
would  say  of  a truth  “ It  is  better  to  give  than  to  receive.’# 

For  missionaries  themselves  to  speak  on  the  subject  of  contributions  is  a delicate 
thing.  If  I know  myself  I would  never  do  it  for  my  support  or  comfort ; but  I do 
f (Solicit,  through  you,  aid  for  these  suffering  people.  I cannot  but  wish  that  I could 
i say  something  which  would  rouse  Christians  to  greater  liberality. 

We  are  very  much  in  need  of  an  industrial  school  in  connection  with  our  school. 
Almost  every  day  some  one  comes  to  me  for  help.  “ Can  I give  them  my  washing 
■or  sewing;  we  are  willing  to  work  and  will  take  shoes  for  our  children.”  Those 
who  can  get  regular  employment  do  not  need  help  ; yet  there  are  multitudes  of  the 
y infirm  and  aged,  of  women  and  children,  who  must  be  cared  for  by  others  or  their 
sufferings  will  be  very  great. 

I Oh  I Christians  at  home,  Churches  of  the  North,  Sunday-school  boys  and  girls, 

. hear  our  petitions  for  aid  and  assist  us  in  our  work,  even  if  by  so  doing  you  are 
pbliged  to  make  some  sacrifices  and  practice  some  self-denial. 


I 

J 

1* 

A 


Letter  from  Rev.  J.  T.  Clark,  Teacher  near  Talcott : 

Notwithstanding  the  unusual  severity  of  the  winter  my  schools,  both  Day  and 
Sunday,  have  been  very  good.  The  average  attendance  has  not  been  as  large  as  it 
was  before  winter  set  in,  yet  I have  had  since  the  first  of  January  about  fifteen,  new 
scholars  ; and  I have  now  on  my  list  of  scholars  one  hundred  and  nine,  with  applica- 
tion from  others  to  be  admitted  so  soon  as  the  winter  breaks  and  the  weather  is  such 
is  they  can  walk  a few  miles,  to  attend  school  and  church. 

You  must  remember  that  in  attending  school  and  church  in  the  country,  many 
jrho  attend  have  to  walk  various  distances,  from  one  to  five  or  six  miles,  and  oftener 
han  otherwise,  over  muddy  roads  and  paths.  The  determination  which  carries  one 


314 


Correspondence. 


over  even  three  miles  of  such  roads  as  we  have  in  winter,  and  especially  such  a 
winter  as  we  have  just  had,  to  attend  school  and  church,  shows  a purpose  and  desire 
to  improve  that  gives  assurance  of  ultimate  success.  This  is  the  case  with  several 
who  have  attended  school  and  church  this  winter.  Nor  can  I doubt  for  one  moment 
hut  that  of  such  materials,  by  the  grace  of  God,  I can  in  time  make  useful  and 
intelligent  citizens  and  good  and  zealous  Christians,  who  will  both  serve  God  and 
win  souls  to  Christ  here  at  home,  among  our  own  native  people,  and  also  be  ready 
and  willing  and  able  to  carry  the  gospel  to  Africa  also.  This  is  the  object  and  end 
of  my  labors,  and  I see  nothing  to  discourage  me  in  this  purpose,  or  to  make  me 
think  my  labor  will  be  in  vain.  The  gospel  is  the  wisdom  of  God  and  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  unto  all  them  that  believe.  And  if  we  preach  the  gospel  to  these 
people  in  the  words  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teacheth,  and  in  faith  in  the  promises  of 
God  in  Christ,  I can  neither  understand  the  wisdom  or  the  religion  of  doubting  but 
that  the  same  blessing  will  follow  to  these  people  which  have  always  followed  to  all 
others  to  whom  this  gospel  has  been  thus  preached.  I think  I see  the  beginning  ol 
these  blessings,  and  God  being  my  helper,  I will  continue  my  labors  among  them, 
both  in  school  and  church,  as  long  as  I am  able  to  do  so. 

Letter  from  Miss  Sallie  R.  Coombs,  Teacher  at  Petersburg : 

The  Sunday  and  week  day  schools  flourish  here,  and  the  cry  is  still  they  come 
We  have  over  three  hundred  in  our  day  school,  with  only  four  teachers;  one  is  ai 
old  colored  woman  who  has  been  a shining  light  in  the  Episcopal  Church  for  mam 
years.  She  has  charge  of  the  primary  classes.  We  are  in  hopes  of  soon  having  ai 
assistant  to  help  us,  in  a delegate  one  of  the  Philadelphia  churches  have  pledged  ti 
send  to  the  field.  I hope  she  will  soon  come  to  relieve  our  overburdened  classes. 

There  has  been  much  suffering  and  destitution  among  the  colored  people,  and  th 
white,  too,  here  this  winter.  Though  my  church  sent  me  some  clothes  at  Christma 
time,  yet  it  seems  impossible  to  assist  but  a tithe  of  all  who  come  to  us.  We  wh 
stand  on  the  outposts,  and  with  sorrowing  hearts  perceive  distress  we  cannot  avoid 
suffer  more  than  they  who  only  read  of  them.  I had  hoped  this  year  would  hav 
been  an  easier  one  to  these  people,  but  it  seems  not.  Whether  more  suffering  is  necei 
sary  for  their  proper  development,  or  whether  we  are  responsible,  North  or  Soutl 
is  hard  to  know.  If  there  was  some  settled  plan  for  the  restoration  of  the  Soutl  1 
the  condition  of  the  blacks  might  be  improved. 

The  weather  has  been  very  severe.  We  have  witnessed  scarcely  anything  sine  ] 
Christmas  except  snow,  wind  and  heavy  clouds. 

NORTH  CAR  OLINA. 

Letter  from  Miss  C.  E.  Smith,  Teacher  at  Newbern. 

Yesterday  was  our  first  independent  Sunday-school.  We  opened  the  exercises  wi 
the  hymn  “ 0,  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul,”  which  was  sung  very  nicely.  We  then  hi 
the  service  for  the  day  in  full.  Then  followed  an  exercise  in  the  “ Oral  Catechism  ■ 
which  the  scholars  all  answered  to  in  the  most  eager  and  delighted  manner.  I th' 
told  them  the  history  of  the  Creation,  reading  and  explaining  the  two  first  chapters 
Genesis,  until  I had  their  attention  firmly  fixed  upon  the  principal  facts  of  the  lesso  * 
Some  of  our  pupils  walk  nearly  five  miles,  and  have  been  late  but  a very  few  tinn 
They  have  also  walked  that  distance  to  attend  our  Sunday-school  to-day. 

Our  day-school  is  regularly  classified,  and  all  are  doing  as  much  as  the  most  earn< 


Correspondence. 


315 


;ould  expect.  The  building  is  very  small,  and  we  have  to  crowd  close.  Major  Johnson, 
a whom  I wrote  in  the  time  of  my  tribulation,  has  been  down,  and  has  given  two 
government  buildings,  and  made  an  appropriation  of  $1,000  to  build  a nice  house  for 
is,  so  that  I trust  we  shall  soon  be  at  a point  that  will  commend  our  efforts  to  the 
>eop!e  of  both  the  North  and  the  South.  Our  school  is  just  as  quiet  and  orderly  as 
*ny  school  I ever  saw  in  the  North.  Yet  they  are  all  beginners,  and  are  only  a little 
vay  on  the  road  to  intelligence,  and  it  will  be  some  time  ere  I shall  be  able  to  send  you 
. report  that  will  be  gratifying  to  yourself  or  any  of  the  good  friends  who  support  us 
a our  labors.  But  everything  must  have  a beginning,  and  it  is  not  always  those  things 
rhich  look  largest  that  carry  the  most  power  and  weight.  If  you  could  look  in  on  us 
pme  of  these  pleasant  mornings,  and  see  what  we  are  doing,  now  that  we  feel  ourselves 
loving  onward,  it  would  give  me  great  pleasure.  I hope  to  have  much  to  write  you, 
iow  that  we  are  fairly  established,  and  something  that  can  arouse  an  interest  and  the 
mbition  of  those  who  might  aid  us  in  the  work.  One  little  “Topsy”  brought  me  a 
i^lver  five-cent  piece  the  other  day,  and  wished  me  to  send  a missionary  to  Africa  with 
j.  She  seemed  delighted  when  I told  her  that  it  would  give  him  a “right  smart  ” 
iart.  If  all  the  children  of  “ Topsy's”  age  should  contribute  as  much  as  this  in  the 
(orth,  it  would  indeed  give  us  a lift. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA, 
better  from  Miss  Finney,  Teacher  at  Winnsboro’ . 

Our  school  at  present,  numbers  seventy ; sixty-five  regular  attendants.  The  first 
(v  days  it  was  difficult  to  bring  them  to  order  and  quiet,  so  elated  were  the  new  chil- 
en  at  being  in  school.  They  could  scarcely  keep  from  shouting  and  dancing.  Many 
them  having  always  lived  in  the  back  country,  seemed  perfectly  crazy  at  the  idea  of 
ing  in  a town,  and  in  school.  As  I looked  upon  the  poor  ignorant  beings,  my  heart 
lied  to  overflowing,  and  I too,  felt  as  crazy  and  wholly  inadequate  for  the  work  before 
i.  I could  but  weep  and  pray  to  our  Father  for  help,  that  He  would  teach  me  how 
speak  and  teach  these  children.  I am  glad  to  tell  you  that  order  is  restored,  and  all 
3 doing  well. 

My  heart  was  made  glad  yesterday  by  a letter  from  one  of  my  boys  of  last  year, 
o,  when  he  entered  our  school  could  not  read  a word.  He  expressed  himself  grate- 
for  the  instruction  he  had  received,  and  regrets  exceedingly  that  he  cannot  be  one 
our  number.  I have  also  received  several  letters  from  my  girls  who  left  in  January 
Florida,  they  also  remember  the  school  with  deep  interest.  Some  of  them  have 
ged  me  to  send  them  books.  I wish  I could  do  so.  I should  be  thankful  if  all 
om  I call  friends,  were  imbued  with  a missionary  spirit,  whether  in  a domestic  or 
ign  land.  It  is  a glorious  work,  and  I feel  it  a privilege  to  teach  even  a little  colored 
Id  the  name  of  Jesus.  The  work  brings  to  mind  often  my  beloved  sainted  parents. 
C ! that  I could  have  their  fortitude  and  energy.  Long  and  often  do  I dwell  upon 
tjir  zeal,  their  piety  and  holy  life.  I am  thankful  to  be  the  child  of  such  missionaries. 
Ijrdon  me,  my  dear  sir,  my  pen  will  speak  of  my  loved  dead.  Dead,  do  I say  ? 0,  no. 
fpj  have  fallen  asleep — asleep  in  Jesus.  Several  women  have  been  in  to  beg  me  to 
bph  them  at  night.  I am  in  doubt  as  to  what  is  best  to  do,  for  I am  so  weary  after 
tl|  labors  of  the  day  that  I fear  to  undertake  teaching  at  night ; and  yet  I dislike  very 
ttich  to  say  I cannot.  If  I could  only  have  some  one  to  assist  me  but  one  or  two  hours 
d ing  the  day,  I think  I might  take  a class  at  night.  The  women  that  wish  to  be 
ti  ght  at  this  hour  are  in  the  employ  of  ladies,  and  have  not  the  time  in  the  day. 


316 


Co'n'esponden  ce. 


I cannot  comfortably  seat  more  in  the  school-i’oom,  and  have  had  one  hundi 
applicants  to  get  up  a colored  school ; really  hope  they  will.  I have  pupils  who  wi 
seven  miles,  some  four,  others  three  and  a half  to  school ; some  reside  so  far  fr< 
Winnsboro’  that  they  come  in  town  every  Monday  morning  and  stay  with  some  of  th 
friends  until  Saturday.  If  I had  only  those  living  in  town,  I think  I could  get 
alone,  though  it  would  be  hard  for  those  already  entered  our  school  to  leave  it.  I hi 
thought  it  might  be  well  to  have  all  pay  a little,  that  we  may  get  a lady  to  come  in  s 
attend  to  the  writing.  Do  you  approve  of  the  plan  ? 

It  is  interesting,  and  I know  would  be  gratifying  to  you  and  all  Christians  to  see 
missionary  spirit  of  our  school.  Thirty-seven  have  given  me  their  names  as  soldier 
the  army.  Twenty-seven  have  paid  the  bounty  (twenty-five  cents)  for  this  year,  s 
nine  have  paid  ten  cents,  one  twenty  cents,  with  the  promise  to  pay  the  rest  so 
They  are  all  pleased  with  the  Story  of  the  Stamp,  and  are  perfectly  quiet  while  I r 
it  to  them.  Mr.  DuBose  is  absent  this  week ; we  all  feel  lost  without  him.  His  vi 
are  so  pleasant  and  interesting. 

FLORIDA. 


Letter  from  Rev.  W.  D.  Scull,  Teacher  at  Midway. 

The  freedman  is  teachable  and  improvable.  It  is  education  that  makes  the  differs 
between  him  and  the  white  man. 

None,  I presume,  would  be  rash  enough  to  question  his  humanity.  He  has,  th 
fore,  a soul  to  be  saved  or  lost.  And  the  motives  affecting  the  Church’s  action  in  be 
of  the  negro  in  Africa,  are  intensified  when  they  respect  him  in  our  own  coun 
Here  his  circumstances  are  peculiar.  In  many  instances  he  is  semi-barbarous,  h 
docile,  he  speaks  the  English  language,  and  his  desire  to  be  taught  frequentl 
unmeasurable. 

My  school-house  is  progressing,  and  the  workmen  think  that  they  will  have  it  r( 
for  use  in  a few  weeks.  The  building  is  erected  for  me  by  the  Freedman’s  Bureau, 
will  be  sixty  feet  in  length.  In  the  meantime  I hold  regular  services  and  Sunday-sc 
for  them  in  my  own  dwelling.  Mrs.  Scull  and  her  sister  join  me  most  cordially  in 
benevolent  and  missionary  work.  As  Church-women,  they  ever  attended  to  the  relig 
instruction  of  their  servants,  and  now  they  regard  the  Freedmen’s  Commission 
missionary  work,  coming  to  them  through  their  mother,  the  Church. 

My  school  is  to  be  a free  school.  Thus  I have  published  it.  The  poor  freedms 
poorer  than  ever,  and  cannot  possibly  pay  for  the  education  of  his  children. 

There  are,  in  our  Sunday-school,  men  of  seventy  years  of  age.  It  would  do 
heart  good  to  witness  their  simple  spelling  and  great  anxiety  to  learn.  They  seem 
convinced  that  nothing  but  education  and  moral  training  can  effect  their  improve 
and  elevation  in  society.  May  a merciful  God  grant  them  their  desires. 

In  the  prosecution  of  my  work,  I have  a strong  hope  of  organizing  an  Af 
Church.  This  I shall  gradually  prepare  for  our  service,  and  I ardently  trust  tha 
work  thus  done  will  be  one  of  which  Churchmen  themselves  will  be  proud. 


TENNESSEE. 

Extract  from  a letter  of  Mrs.  Downey,  Teacher  at  Memphis. 

When  I entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  school,  the  1st  of  December,  the  chi 
could  neither  read  nor  write.  Now  some  of  them  are  reading  simple  stories  smo< 
and  can  recite  and  write  part  of  the  multiplication-table,  backwards  and  forwards 


Cwrespondmce. 


317 


nonstrate  its  correctness  with  grains  of  corn.  Most  of  the  children  can  repeat  the 
fd’s  Prayer,  the  Confession,  say  the  Apostles’  Creed,  the  children’s  version  of  the 
i a Commandments,  sing  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  &c., 

,i  y audibly.  My  duties  in  the  school-room  are  from  nine  a.m.  to  three  or  half-past 
ee  p.m.,  with  a short  intermission  at  noon.  The  attendance  has  been,  by  necessity, 
j.  y much  interrupted.  Quite  a number  of  half-orphans,  whose  father  or  mother  have 
the  Mission,  have  gone  with  them.  With  these  children  I was  very  sorry  to  part, 
ause  the  seed  I hac|  planted  with  such  careful  effort,  was  beginning  to  spring  so 
...  lefully.  Two  boys,  half-orphans,  have  returned  to  the  Mission  within  a few  days, 
r ir  father  agreeing  to  pay  for  their  board  and  clothing. 

The  colored  citizens  of  Memphis  have  been  holding  meetings  for  the  purpose  of 
. anizing  an  “Educational  Association,”  to  sustain,  in  whole  or  part,  free  schools. 

, ; Mr.  Burt,  State  Superintendent  of  Education,  has  been  among  the  speakers  who 
iactively  interested  in  this  beneficent  work. 

'There  are  enrolled,  in  the  free  schools  of  Memphis,  1,667  children.  Average 
ndance,  1,323  ; which,  considering  the  changeable  character  of  this  portion  of  our 
ulation,  is  very  satisfactory.  Two  of  these  schools  are  under  the  auspices  of  the 
erican  Missionary  Association  and  Western  Freedman  Aid  Commission,  two  under 
. of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Freedman’s  Aid  Society,  one  under  the  African  Methodist 
difft  Bcopal  Church,  two  under  that  of  the  First  Colored  Baptist  Church,  one  under  the 
scopal  Church ; 28  white  teachers,  17  colored  teachers,  848  males,  899  females. 

“ Toiling  at  mom,  like  the  busy  bee, 

Teaching  the  little  ones  ABC, 

Hearing  the  older  ones  read  and  spell, 

Smiling  and  praising  when  all  goes  well ; 

Sowing  good  seed  in  their  path  along; 

Sowing  by  action,  by  word  and  song ; 

Never  once  pausing  to  count  the  cost, 

Knowing  that  much  that  is  sown  is  lost; 

Bearing  a prayer  in  her  heart  alway, — 

Such  is  “ my  mission”  work  day  by  day.” 


INI'. 

sir 

nW 

• > 


we  it I 


MISSISSIPPI, 
from  Mrs.  Lacey,  Teacher  at  Okolona. 

would  say  of  our  school  that  in  numbers  it  prospers.  We  have  this  month  eighty- 
w pupils  in  attendance,  and  of  these  seldom  do  any  fail  to  respond  to  their  names  at 
oil-call. 

uch  was  the  unfinished  state  and  exposed  situation  of  our  log-cabin,  that  it  was 
ssible  to  occupy  it  during  the  cold,  wet  season  without  much  risk  to  the  comfort 
hep  astiealth  of  the  pupils,  and  on  the  1st  of  January  I removed  the  school  to  my  own 
ini^el  ence. 

I his  arrangement  is  inconvenient,  as  I have  not  the  room  to  spare.  Our  town  was 
ag  i!fj°yed  by  fire  during  the  war,  and  no  room  can  be  rented  for  the  school.  Such 
inii  fcjlings  as  have  been  erected  in  Okolona  are  for  business  houses,  and  funds  must  be 
®1,  Aid  by  the  freedmen  to  put  up  a building  for  themselves,  or  they  must  put  up  with 
At,ude  log  cabin  referred  to.  This  is  not  sufficiently  large,  and  quite  unsuitable  to 
ocjnmodate  the  children  who  desire  to  attend  school.  Hundreds  of  children  would 
>r  to  our  school  if  I had  room  for  them ; but  I have  now  to  refuse  applications  for 
nee. 

fy  two  daughters  assist  in  my  labors,  and  take  their  respective  classes  in  their  own 
but,  as  I have  before  said,  this  arrangement  is  inconvenient,  and  cannot  con- 


318 


Corresponden  ce. 


tinue.  Our  Christian  friends  do  not  realize  the  trials  to  which  we  are  subjected.  In 
the  bright,  beautiful  days  of  Summer  we  could  take  our  classes  out  of  doors,  but  at 
this  season  it  is  impracticable.  With  patient  prayer  I labor  and  wait. 

Of  my  Sunday-school  I have  much  to  say.  On  the  29th  of  April,  1866,  I organized 
a Sunday-school  for  the  freedmen.  Dr.  Lacey  being  too  much  indisposed  to  attend,  at 
half-past  eight  o’clock,  a.m.,  I went  to  the  school-room,  but  found  no  preparation  for 
our  meeting,  so,  with  a few  children  I had  collected  on  my  way,  we  contrived  to 
arrange  seats  with  planks  and  stools,  and  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  scholars.  By  nine 
o’clock  eighteen  or  twenty  persons,  young  and  old,  had  arrived,  and  before  we  closed 
our  exercises  fifty-three  persons  were  present. 

The  pupils  were  classified,  and  teachers,  selected  from  the  day-school,  appointed  to 
the  several  classes.  Three  colored  superintendents  took  charge  of  the  school,  and  Dr. 
Lacey  proposed  to  deliver,  each  Sunday,  at  the  close  of  the  school,  a lecture  on  the 
great  and  important  doctrine  of  the  Christian  religion.  In  a short  time  our  Sunday- 
school  numbered  one  hundred  and  forty-five.  The  room,  our  log-cabin  room,  was  too 
small  for  the  accommodation  of  so  many,  and  when  the  cold  wet  weather  set  in,  we  had 
to  suspend  the  school. 

Our  church  building  in  Okolona  has  for  many  months  been  closed,  we  having  no 
clergyman  to  officiate  for  us.  I have  requested  the  use  of  it  for  my  Sunday-school,  and 
when  the  request  was  made,  a prompt  and  hearty  reply  was  given  me  that  I should 
have  it.  With  such  asurance,  I again  tried  to  organize  the  school,  and  repaired  to  the 
church,  on  the  morning  of  the  ensuing  Sabbath,  for  that  purpose.  Alas,  I found  the 
door  locked,  and  my  application  for  the  key  was  refused.  Over  a hundred  individuals, 
of  all  ages,  had  joyfully  collected  to  attend  the  opening  of  the  school,  and  it  was  with 
inexpressible  distress  that  I informed  them  we  had  no  where  to  meet  in,  and  the 
promise  made  me  of  the  use  of  the  church  was  recalled.  Our  meeting  was  deferred  for 
more  propitious  times. 

I left  the  church-yard  with  sad  feelings,  and  returned  home  to  ponder  over  the 
cause  of  the  denial.  What  could  have  induced  it?  Was  it  a careless  indifference  to 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  these  poor  creatures  ? or  was  it — but  I will  judge  no  one.  I 
leave  the  matter  to  the  consciences  of  those  concerned,  and  to  God. 

Some  of  my  pupils  have  been  requested  to  write  a description  of  their  “ Christmas 
celebration,”  and  I enclose  you  one  by  the  same  youth  whose  efforts  you  so  kindly 
noticed  in  your  last  number  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions. 

I have  distributed  some  of  the  Bibles,  and  many  of  the  Testaments  so  kindly  sent 
us.  The  older  pupils  ask  frequently  for  books  to  read.  I have  lent  some  histories  and 
religious  works,  and  I desire  to  have  tracts  put  into  their  hands.  I warn  them  against 
purchasing  any  of  the  light  trash  offered  for  sale,  and  trust  we  shall  be  able  to  furnish 
them  with  suitable  books.  Can  you,  my  dear  sir,  direct  me  how  to  procure  such? 


319 


TEACHEBS. 

STATB.  NAME. 

Virginia, Richmond, Miss  M.  J.  Hicks. 

“ “ Miss  Lucy  K.  Taney. 

“ “ Miss  Frances  Taylor. 

“ 11  Randolph  Storrs,  (Colored.) 

“ Petersburg, Miss  Amanda  Aiken. 

“ “ Mrs.  Margaret  Kline. 

“ “ Mrs.  Caroline  Bragg,  (Col.) 

“ “ Miss  Sarah  Coombs.* 

“ “ Miss  Fannie  Cooper,  (Col.)  * 

“ Norfolk, Miss  Ada  W.  Smith. 

“ “ Miss  Irene  E.  Smith. 

“ “ Miss  Frances  S.  Newton,  (Col.) 

“ “ Miss  Frances  E.  Williams,  (Col.) 

Taylor’s  Farm I Mrs‘  Mary  K Miles’  (Co1-)* 

J ) Amelia  E.  Mills,  (Col.)* 

“ Near  Norfolk S.  Lizzie  Burns, (Col.)* 

“ Tallcott, Rev.  John  T.  Clarke. 

Fayetteville, Mrs.  Hall. 

“ ; Miss  Almira  Walker. 

Newbern, Rev.  Henry  A.  Skinner. 

“ Miss  Harriet  A.  Chapin. 


North  Carolina,. 


“ Miss  Hannah  Caster,  (Col.) 

“ Miss  Sarah  Allen,  (Col.) 

“ Miss  C.  E.  Smith.* 

“ Miss  Deborah  Smith. 

“ Miss  Ella  E.  Smith. 

Wilmington, Mr.  Ed.  Wooten. 

......  ‘‘  Miss  Almira  Hesketh. 

“ Miss  Mary  L.  Sprout. 

“ Miss  Eliza  J.  Kennedy. 

Raleigh, Miss  Swetland. 

South  Carolina, Claremont, James  M.  Johnson,  (Col.) 

Lexington, Mrs.  J.  Ward  Simmons. 

Sumter, Rev.  J.  V.  Welsh. 

Winnsboro, Miss  S.  A.  Finney. 

Florida, Tallahassee, Rev.  W.  D.  Scull. 

Kentucky, Louisville, Miss  A.  M.  Kendall,  (Col.) 

“ “ Miss  Cordelia  Jennings.* 

Tennessee,...-. Memphis, Mrs.  E.  B.  Downey. 

Mississippi, Okolona, Mrs.  E.  H.  Lacey. 

“ Vicksburg, Miss  Fannie  E.  Chariot.* 

• Pennsylvania  Branch. 


320 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 

The  Treasurer  of  tho  Freedman’s  Commission  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  following  sums,  from  Feb.  1st  to 
March  1st. 


Massachusetts, 

Fitchburg — D.  P.  Crocker $5  00  $5  00 

Khode  Island. 

Providence — St.  Andrew’s 49  22  49  22 

Connecticut. 

Hartford — W.  N.  Goodwin,  Local  Agt...  37  51 

Litchfield — A friend 5 00 

Middletown— For  Mrs.  Canfield 1 25 

New  Haven — St.  Paul’s 125  00 

“ St.  Thomas’ 25  85 

Newtown — Trinity 41  78 

Redding  Ridge — W.  L.  Bostwick,  for 

suffering  poor  in  the  South 100 

Saybrook — A momber  of  Grace  Ch 2 00  239  38 

New  York. 

Astoria — Cash 16  00 

Brooklyn — Little  girl’s  Fair 8 00 

“ Little  girl’s  Fair,  by  Dr. 

Washburn 5 00 

Duanesburg — Christ  Ch 5 00 

New  Fork — Christ  Ch 400  00 

“ A friend 1 00 


New  Jersey. 

Morristown — St.  Peter’s 42  00 

New  Brunswick — Christ  Ch.,  “ M.E.V.”  5 00  47  00 

Illinois. 

Waverly — S.  G.  M.  Allis 10  00 

Springfield— St.  Mark’s 10  00  20  00 

Iowa. 

Fort  Madison — Hope  Ch 5 Op 

Keokuk — Children  of  St.  John’s  Ch 3 00  8 00 

Minnesota. 

Minneapolis — Gethsemane  Ch 28  00 

Winona — St.  Paul’s 15  00  43  00 

Ohio. 

Cincinnati — St.  James 25  00 

Columbus — Trinity 74  25  99  25 

Wisconsin. 

Ripon — St  Peter’s 23  00  23  00 


$1,008  71 

Amount  previously  acknowledged 11,769  60 


Total *12,778  31 


7 00 

Williamsburg — St.  Mark’s 32  50  474  50 


The  General  Agent  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  following  supplies  in  February: 

Ladies  Sowing  Society,  Grace  Church,  Amherst,  Mass.,  1 bbl.  clothing  valued  at  *110. 
Ladies  Society,  St.  Thomas’  Church,  Dover,  N.  H.,  1 bbl.  clothing. 

Freedmen’s  Aid  Society,  St.  Mark’s  Church,  New  York,  1 bbl.  clothing  valued  at  $77.40. 
1 bbl.  and  box  of  clothing  from  the  same,  valued  at  $116.15. 

100  copies  of  the  Tune  Book  from  Mr.  J.  C.  Hollister,  New  Haven,  Conn,  valued  at  $50. 


The  Treasurer  and  the  President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Branch  of  the  Freedman’s  Commission  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  following  moneys  and  supplies  during  the  month  of  February: 


St.  Mark’s  Church,  Philadelphia,  from  two 

individuals $550  00 

St.  Luke’s  Church,  Philadelphia,  add'l 613  00 

St.  Andrew’s  C«.,  Phila 358  00 

St.  Peter's  Ch.,  Phila 234  00 

Ch.  of  the  Advent,  Phila 116  00 

Ch.  of  the  Atonement,  Phila.,  add’l 77  00 

St.  Thomas’  Ch.,  (col.)  Phila.,  add’l 40  00 

Trinity  Ch.,  (Southwark)  Phila 25  00 

St.  James'  Ch..  Phila 14  00 

St.  Luke’s  Ch.,  Germantown,  Pa 138  45 

St.  Janies’  Ch.,  Lancaster,  Pa 20  00 

St.  John’s  Ch. . Concordville 16  60 

St.  Thomas’  Ch.,  Whitemarsh,  Pa 4 65 

St.  Andrew’s  Ch.,  West  Vincent,  Pa 2 00 

Miss  Ely,  Philadelphia 20  00 

A contraband,  through  Trinity  Church,  Ox- 
ford, Pa 1 00 

Tho  executors  of  the  Avery  estate,  Pittsburg, 

Pa.,  for  colored  schools  in  Ky 600  00 


$2,029  60 
713  67 


Supplies  Eeceived  in  February. 

Valued  at 


One  bundle  of  clothing  from  Miss  S.  S.  Wahn, 

additional $8  00 

Books  from  Miss  Sparks 

Fifty  Prayer-books  from  Bp.  White,  Prayer- 

book  Soc 20  00 

Box  of  slates  from  Mr.  Z.  Locke 21  00 

Barrel  of  clothing  and  books  from  St.  James’ 

Ch.,  Lancaster 100  00 

Small  bundle  of  clothing,  anon 3 00 

Large  package  of  books,  anon 20  00 

Clothing  and  newspapers  from  Ch.  of  the  Sa- 
viour, West  Phila 10  75 

Four  hundred  S.  S.  service  books 

Rev.  Richard  Newton,  D.D 12  Of 

Stockings,  knit  by  a blind  lady 1 50 


$188  K 


Previously  acknowledged. 
Total 


$3,343  07 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


ISABEL 


Contents  of  Carrier  Dove  for  A pril. 


3 


ISABEL  AND  HER  CARRIER  DOVE. 

Isabel  Clare  was  very  fond  of  her  carrier  dove.  It  was  a present  given  her  1>y 
her  father.  It  had  been  trained  to  carry  messages,  so  Isabel  often  took  it  to  her 
uncle’s  house  in  the  city,  and,  tying  a note  under  its  wing,  sent  it  back  to  her  home  in 
the  country.  In  this  way  the  dove  became  Isabel’s  messenger  bird.  Nice  to  have 
such  a messenger,  wasn’t  it? 

Isabel  had  a cousin  (a  little  girl  about  as  old  as  herself)  who  lived  at  some  distance 
from  her ; and  to  this  cousin  she  often  sent  messages  by  her  little  pet  dove,  and  it 
used  to  come  safely  back  with  the  answer.  Once  she  sent  the  dove  on  such  an  errand, 
and  away  the  bird  flew  joyfully,  with  the  letter  safely  fastened  up  under  its  wing. 
When  it  grew  towards  evening,  Isabel  thought  it  was  nearly  time  for  her  messenger  to 
return.  So  she  sat  and  waited  for  it  at  the  open  window,  on  the  footstool  of  which  it 
used  always  to  perch  when  it  came  home.  She  waited,  waited  long,  until  the  night 
came  on  quite  dark,  and  then  she  had  to  retire  to  her  bed  without  knowing  what  had 
become  of  her  dear  dove.  During  the  night  Isabel  awoke  frequently,  and  when  she 
heard  the  wind  and  rain  beating  against  her  window,  she  thought  of  her  poor  bird  out 
in  the  wret  and  cold,  wdiile  she  lay  snug  and  warm  in  her  bed. 

Early  in  the  morning  she  set  off  to  her  cousin’s,  to  inquire  if  her  bird  had  left 
there  safely  the  evening  before. 

But  she  had  only  got  as  far  as  the  end  of  the  garden  when  she  found,  lying  on  the 
grass,  in  close  to  the  hedge,  her  poor  little  bird,  all  wet  and  dirty  ; and  when  she  rushed 
over  and  took  it  up  in  her  hand,  it  felt  so  cold  and  clammy  time  she  knew  it  was  dead. 
It  had  been  shot,  cither  by  accident  or  by  some  cruel  person,  and  was  making  home 
the  best  way  it  could  with  its  poor  bleeding  wing,  until  at  last  it  lay  down  helpless 
and  died. 

So  Isabel  ran  back  to  the  house,  sobbing  and  crying  over  her  poor  dead  pet,  and 
put  it  into  her  father’s  hand,  who  was  standing  by  the  open  window. 

“Tut,  tut!  you  must  not  sob  so  over  a dead  bird,”  said  her  father,  patting  her 
head  with  a gentle  hand.  “ Yet  'tis  a pity,”  he  added,  stroking  the  bird's  feathers, 
“for  the  beautiful  creature  has  done  its  life-work  well.” 

Those  last  words  roused  Isabel  from  her  grief. 

“Yes,  my  darling,”  continued  her  father,  “your  birdie’s  life-wrork  was  to  be  a 
incssenger.  It  did  it  well.  And  now  you  must  do  your  life-work.  You.  must  be  a 
good  girl.  You  must  serve  others  as  your  bird  served  you.” 

Then  Isabel  dried  her  tears,  kissed  her  father,  and  day  bv  day  after  that,  she 
sought  to  do  her  life-work  by  helping,  and  trying  to  do  good  to  others. 

A CURIOUS  FACT. 

Dr.  Buchanan,  in  writing  to  a little  girl,  from  the  foot  of  Mount  Cape  Comorin, 
ays:  “The  birds  which  build  the  pendulous  (that  means  hanging)  nests,  are  here 
numerous.  At  night  each  of  their  little  habitations  is  lighted  up,  as  if  to  see  company. 


4 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


The  little  bird  fastens  a bit  of  clay  to  the  top  of  the  nest,  and  then  picks  up  a fire-fly, 
and  sticks  it  on  the  clay,  to  illuminate  the  dwelling,  which  consists  of  two  rooms  ; 
sometimes  there  are  three  or  four  fire-flies,  and  their  blaze  of  light  in  the  little  cell 
dazzles  the  eyes  of  the  bats,  which  often  kill  the  young  of  the  birds.  When  travelers 
camp  out  at  night  in  the  forests  where  there  are  beasts  of  prey,  they  build  a fire  around 
their  camp  to  dazzle  the  eyes  of  the  wild  beasts,  and  frighten  them  away ; so  the 
instincts  of  these  little  birds  lead  them  to  build  fires,  with  the  fire-flies,  around  their 
dwellings,  to  protect  them  and  their  young  from  the  destroyer.  This  is  indeed  wop- 
derful,  and  it  shows  the  wisdom  and  the  goodness  of  the  great  Creator.” 


“ Mother,”  said  a little  boy,  1 waked  up  thanking  God.”  That  is  waking  up 
beautifully . 


MISSION  STATION  IN  GREENLAND. 

Tiie  houses  in  the  picture  are  Mission-Houses,  built  by  Moravian  Christians  in 
Greenland.  The  great  Arctic  explorer  (Dr.  Kane)  gives  in  his  travels  an  account  of 
his  visit  to  the  place  here  represented,  (Lichtenfels)  and  the  picture  is  from  his  work. 
In  his  “ Arctic  Explorations”  Dr.  Kane  says: 

“ The  labors  of  the  Lutheran  and  Moravian  missionaries  have  been  so  far  success- 
ful among  the  Esquimaux,  of  Greenland,  that  there  are  but  few  of  them  who  are  not 
now  Christians.  Before  the  missionaries  came,  murder,  burial  of  the  living,  and 
infanticide,  were  not  numbered  among  crimes.  It  was  unsafe  for  vessels  to  touch 
upon  the  coast.  But  now,  Greenland  is  safer  for  the  wrecked  mariner  than  many 
parts  of  our  own  coast.” 


The  Carrier  Dove. 


o 


Captain  Francis  Hall,  the  present  brave  explorer,  uses  language  quite  as  strong: 
“ I was  much  struck,”  he  says,  “with  the  advance  made  by  the  native  inhabitants 
of  Ilolsteinberg  in  Christian  and  general  knowledge.  The  Mission-school  is  well 
attended,  and  reading  and  writing  are  admirably  taught — no  easy  matter  in  a lan- 
guage where  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  words  of  fifty  letters  and  upwards.  The  vices 
so  common  in  more  civilized  communities  are  all  but  unknown  in  Ilolsteinberg.” 


A JAPANESE  TALE. 

A Japanese  nobleman  and  prince,  the  son  of  the  Emperor,  Calm-Eye,  bought  a 
horse  of  remarkable  beauty  and  great  value,  for  twenty  kobans  (eighty  dollars),  and, 
delighted  with  his  bargain,  hastened  to  his  father,  expecting  he  would  rejoice  with  him. 
“I  cannot  conceive,”  said  the  father,  “where  you  obtained  this  beautiful  animal,  for 
there  is  hardly  a field  in  the  world  which  will  nourish  so  great  a beauty.”  The  Prince 
declared  the  price  he  had  paid,  with  great  joy. 

“ Such  a bargain,”  said  the  Emperor,  “ proves  that  the  seller  is  in  distress,  and  that 
necessity  has  compelled  him  to  part  with  the  horse.  Does  it  become  the  Prince  Calm- 
Eye,  the  son  of  the  Emperor,  with  an  income  of  thirty-six  thousand  kobans,  thus  to 
take  advantage  of  another’s  misfortune?”  The  Prince  ashamed,  sought  the  owner  of 
the  horse,  and  gave  him  more  than  twice  as  much  as  before. 


(Jfornp  JtttBsionarg  loxea. 

TO  TIIE  YOUNG  READERS  OF  TIIE  CARRIER  DOVE. 

Dear  Children  : We  want  you  all  to  help  us  to  send  more  missionaries  to  tell  the 
heathen  of  Jesus.  One  of  the  best  ways  of  your  doing  this,  is  for  each  of  you  to  have 
a Missionary  Box,  and  to  put  into  it  a part  of  all  the  money  which  is  given  you,  or 
which  you  may  earn.  We  hope  that  every  one  of  you  who  has  not  such  a box  will 
begin  as  soon  as  ever  you  can  to  have  one.  Ask  your  parents  to  get  one  for  you,  or 
get  one  with  your  own  money.  Put  the  box  on  the  mantle-piece  or  the  centre-table  of 
the  room,  at  home,  in  which  you  are  the  most ; and  then,  besides  being  convenient  for 
you  to  keep  your  missionary  money  in,  it  will  act  as  a silent  preacher,  constantly  re- 
minding you  of  your  duty  to  the  poor  heathen. 

STORY  OF  GEORGY. 

Let  me  tell  you  a true  story  which  proves  that  this  is  so.  A little  boy,  whose  name 
is  Georgy,  had  some  pennies  given  to  him.  One  day  he  came  into  the  room  where  his 
father  was  reading  alone,  and  he  seemed  very  uneasy  and  restless.  “ Do  you  want 


6 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


anything,  Georgy?”  said  his  father.  “No,”  he  said,  “nothing.”  He  kept  putting  his 
hand  in  his  pocket,  and  pulling  out  the  pennies,  looking  at  them,  and  putting  them 
back  again.  At  last  he  marched  up  to  the  centre-table,  on  which  the  missionary-bos 
was,  and  soon  there  was  a clinking  in  the  bos.  “ There  you  are,  quite  safe,  and  I am 
glad  of  it,”  said  the  boy,  speaking  aloud  to  himself.  “What  is  it,  Georgy?”  said  his 
father.  “ Oh,”  said  he,  “ I had  some  pennies,  and  a nice  orange  at  the  store  seems  to 
keep  saying,  ‘ Buy  me,  eat  me ; I’m  a real  good  one.’  Now,  I don’t  really  want  the 
orange,  do  I ? But  the  heathen  really  need  to  know  about  Jesus,  don’t  they?”  “ In- 
deed they  do,”  replied  his  father.  “ Well,  I thought  so,”  said  the  boy;  and  so  I put 
the  pennies  in  the  Mission-box  to-day,  lest  there  might  be  a naughty  hole  in  my  pocket 
before  Sunday."  Oh,  those  naughty  holes  in  the  pocket!  How  much  missionary 
money  has  been  lost  through  them  that  might  have  been  saved  if  every  Christian  child, 
like  this  one,  had  a missionary  box  to  put  the  pennies  in. 

WHEN  TO  PUT  MONEY  IN  THE  BOX. 

I hope,  dear  children,  that  none  of  you  will  rest  content  until  you  do  have  such  a 
box,  and  that  you  will  put  a great  many  of  your  pennies  in  it  during  the  week  for  safe 
keeping  until  Sunday.  And  if  your  parents  or  other  persons  have  been  in  the  habit  on  that 
day  of  giving  you  missionary  money  to  take  to  the  Sunday-school,  pass  your  box  round 
on  Sunday  morning,  and  ask  them  to  put  the  money  in  there.  At  Christmas  and 
Easter,  and  other  Christian  festivals,  you  and  they  can  give  more  than  usual,  and  the 
same  on  your  birthday,  as  a thankoffering  to  God  for  preserving  your  life,  and  blessing 
you  with  a knowledge  of  a Saviour’s  love.  Oh,  if  all  of  you  would  only  do  this,  how 
much  more  money  we  should  receive,  and  how  many  more  missionaries  we  should  be 
able  to  send  out. 

WHEN  TO  OPEN  THE  BOX. 

It  would  be  well  for  you  to  get  a box  with  a lock  and  key  to  it,  so  that  it  may  be 
easily  opened  at  certain  times.  Wo  hope  that  in  many  Sunday-schools,  all  over  the 
land,  there  will  be  formed  Foreign  Missionary  Box  Associations,  with  all  to  be  mem- 
bers who  are  willing  to  keep  at  home  a box  for  Foreign  Missions.  If  such  an  as- 
sociation is  formed  at  the  school  to  which  you  belong,  I hope  you  will  join  it,  and  keep 
the  rules  of  the  association  concerning  the  time  when  you  are  to  open  the  box,  to  whom 
you  are  to  give  the  money,  and  so  forth.  If  no  such  association  is  formed  at  your 
school,  and  yet  it  is  in  the  habit  of  giving  to  Foreign  Missions,  then  ask  your  teacher 
whether  you  are  to  open  the  box  every  Sunday,  and  bring  something,  or  only  to  open 
it  once  a month,  on  the  Missionary  Sunday.  If  your  school  does  nothing  to  send  the 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


7 


Gospel  to  the  poor  heathen,  and  we  are  very  sorry  to  say  that  there  are  such  schools, 
then  give  the  money  in  your  box  to  your  parents  to  send  it  to  the  Secretary  and  General 
Agent  of  the  Foreign  Committee,  at  No.  19  Bible  House,  New  York.  He  will  then 
write  your  name,  and  the  amount  you  send,  in  a book  which  he  will  keep  for  the  pur- 
pose ; and  he  will  be  happy  to  get,  from  time  to  time,  little  notes  from  you,  or  letters 
from  your  parents,  telling  him  how  you  are  getting  on  in  the  good  work  of  denying 
yourself  for  the  good  of  others. 

THE  STORY  OF  LITTLE  HELEN. 

As  I intend  to  have  a little  talk  with  you  every  month  about  missionary  boxes  and 
who  are  keeping  them,  I will  say  no  more  at  present,  but  will  only  ask  you  all  to  read 
parefully  the  beautiful  story  of  “Little  Helen”  and  her  missionary  box,  which  is  given 
farther  on  in  this  paper.  It  was  written  for  the  Carrier  Dove  by  little  Helen’s  Sun- 
day-school teacher.  When  you  have  read  the  touching  story  I hope  you  will  all  seek 
or  grace  to  love  the  Saviour  as  she  loved  Him,  and  to  live  as  she  lived  ; and  then 
jvhether  like  her  you  die  early,  or  you  live  to  a good  old  age,  you,  too,  will  go  to  that 
iright  home  to  which  she  has  gone. 


Site  ffiame*  Jove. 

APRIL,  1867. 


LETTER  FROM  THE  REV.  ELLIOTT  H.  THOMSON. 

TnF,  Rev.  Elliott  II.  Thomson,  one  of  our  missionaries  in  China,  has  written  the 
allowing  letter  to  the  readers  of  the  Carrie)'  Dove: — 


8 


Content*  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  Apr  il'. 


Shanghai,  China,  Dec.  8th,  1866.  rt 

My  Dear  Young  Friends  : I am  going  to  sit  down  and  write  you  all  an  account  o 1* 
a fire  in  a Chinese  city.  The  fire  I wish  to  tell  you  about  was  at  the  house  of  one  o A 
the  old  scholars  of  our  mission  school.  His  name  is  Kway-Kway.  He  had  been  work  «5 
ing  a long  time  and  had  saved  enough  money  to  buy  himself  a nice  house  near  the  centre 
of  the  city  of  Shanghai.  One  day  last  month  he  had  returned  home  from  the  business 
of  the  day,  all  was  quiet,  and  he  had  gone  to  bed  for  the  night. 

Suddenly  he  heard  the  cry  of  “fire,”  he  jumped  up  and  saw  it  was  very  near 
Soon  the  fire  began  to  spread  from  house  to  house  until  it  reached  his  house,  whiel 
soon  began  to  blaze. 

i er 

CRUELTY  OF  KWAY-KWAY’s  NEIGHBORS. 

He  thought  he  would  go  into  the  next  neighbor’s  house  for  safety.  But  what  di  1 
you  think ! they  would  not  let  him  even  pass  through  the  gate ; the  more  he  beggei  1 
them  the  more  determined  and  angry  they  grew,  till  at  last  they  said  they  would  kil  - 
him  if  he  came  through  into  their  house. 

He  thought  he  might  put  some  of  his  furniture  on  their  lot,  but  no,  they  woul 
not  let  him  do  even  that.  I will  tell  you  why  they  were  so  cruel. 

They  believe  the  fire  god  is  angry  with  a person  whose  house  is  burnt,  and  if  the 
help  the  person  their  own  house  will  be  burnt  the  next  time.  Thus  you  see  thei 
very  religion  makes  them  cruel. 

MEETS  WITH  MORE  ENEMIES. 

So,  when  Kway-Kway  found  he  could  not  save  his  things,  he  then  thought  he  woul 
just  take  the  money  which  he  had  in  the  house  and  some  valuable  papers  which  I 
had  been  keeping  with  him  for  safety,  and  with  these  to  escape  out  of  his  front  doo 
But,  poor  fellow,  it  was  only  to  go  from  one  enemy  to  another.  For  as  soon  as  1 
stepped  out  of  his  door  the  crowd  rushed  up  and  knocked  him  down,  took  all  b 
money  and  papers,  and  then  pressed  through  the  door  into  his  house  and  took  ever; 
thing,  only  leaving  a few  empty  boxes.  When  I went  to  see  him  after  the  fire  the 
showed  me  their  empty  boxes  where  all  their  nice  clothes  had  been. 

I am  glad  to  say  his  house  was  only  partially  burnt.  If  he  had  had  Christia 
neighbors  he  might  have  saved  all  his  things.  Kway-Kway  is  a member  of  the  Chine: 
Missionary  Society,  which  the  scholars  from  our  mission  schools  have  formed,  i 
the  last  meeting  I met  him,  he  was  very  cheerful,  and  did  not  seem  distressed  abo1 
his  losses. 

THE  CAUSE  OF  THE  FIRE. 

But  let  me  tell  you  how  the  fire  began  which  I have  been  writing  about.  The  po  i 
Chinese  think  when  any  one  has  died  that  still  their  spirits  need  to  be  fed,  and  th  ( 
they  need  money  to  buy  the  things  they  want.  So  they  get  tin  foil  and  paper  ai 
make  representations  of  money  or  of  bread,  and  then  burn  them,  so  that  they  may 
off'  to  the  spirits.  Sometimes  they  make  paper  or  strawT  houses  and  burn  them.  It  w 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


<) 


rhilst  one  of  Kway-K way’s  neighbors  was  burning  some  of  these  things  he  set  his  own 
ouse  on  fire  and  this  spread  to  others  until  it  reached  one  side  of  Kway-K way’s  house, 
fhere  it  stopped.  Thus  you  see,  my  dear  little  readers,  how  one  evil  practice  brought 
iffering  and  loss,  which  further  brought  out  another  cruel  superstition. 

THOUSANDS  OF  DOLLARS  WASTED. 

Many,  many  thousands  of  dollars  are  wasted  every  year  in  these  paper  houses, 
jc.,  which  are  burnt  for  the  dead.  Probably  more  money  than  would  support  all  the 
.issions  in  the  world  many  times  over. 

i Let  us  strive  and  pray  that  the  day  may  soon  come  when  China  shall  stretch  out 
sr  hands  unto  God,  when  she  will  cast  away  her  myriad’s  of  idols,  and  her  people 
fcome  the  followers  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 

| There  is  no  country  to  which  the  missionaries  go  which  can  compare  in  greatness 
| China.  What  a mighty  conquest  it  will  be  when  the  soldiers  of  Christ  shall  gain 
ti  jiina  for  their  Master.  Who  will  not  help?  Who  will  not  do  something?  The  way 
open,  and  truly  “ the  harvest  is  great.” 

Kr  

“Who  gathered  these  lilies?”  asked  the  gardener,  as  he  came  into  the  garden  and 
ind  some  of  his  fairest  and  loveliest  lilies  cut. 

I did,”  replied  the  master.  Then  the  gardener  held  his  peace. 


DERVISHES  AT  BOKHARA. 

•I 

R'  Bokhara  is  the  present  capital  of  Turkestan  in  Central  Asia.  In  its  bazaars  may 
^ seen  a strange  mixture  of  races,  dresses,  and  customs.  Persians,  Tartars,  Hindus, 
vs,  and  Afghans,  are  hefe  represented.  M.  Vambery.  having  strolled  about  the 
;ty  and  dirty  streets  of  this  city  for  three  hours,  begged  his  guide  to  lead  him  to  a 
ce  of  refreshment,  where  he  might  enjoy  a little  repose.  The  guide  thereupon  took 
|i  to  a beautiful  park,  in  which  were  some  fine  elm  trees.  In  the  shade  of  these  trees 
•e  tea-booths,  and  great  tea-kettles,  looking  like  immense  casks  of  beer.  Bread, 
:!  mt,  confectionery,  and  meats  were  also  exposed  for  sale  on  stands  shaded  by  cane 
l !!  Ip.  As  M.  Vambery  entered  the  park,  there  were  passing  by,  in  their  weekly  pro- 
’ lion,  a number  of  dervishes  or  Mohammedan  monks.  “ Never,”  says  he,  “ shall  I 
1 B:;et  that  scene,  when  those  fellows,  with  their  wild  enthusiasm,  and  their  high  conical 
Hq  fluttering  hair,  and  long  staves,  danced  round  like  men  possessed,  shouting  out, 
Bilie  same  time,  a hymn,  each  part  of  which  was  first  sung  for  them  by  their  gray- 
TK|  •ded  chief.”  The  citizens  of  Bokhara  are  bigoted  followers  of  the  false  prophet, 
put  to  death  any  European  who  goes  there  who  is  not  a Mohammedan. 


iey® 

(B. 


10 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove,  for  April. 


LITTLE  HELEN  AND  HER  MISSIONARY  BOX. 

LITTLE  HELEN  IS  BAPTIZED. 

Five  years  ago  last  Summer  little  Helen  was  baptized.  A baby  then,  she  could 
not  understand  the  solemn  vow  and  promise  made  in  her  name;  but  her  parents  gave 
her  anew  to  God  that  day,  and  very  soon  they  taught  her  about  Christ  and  heaven,  and 
showed  her  how  even  a little  soldier  of  the  dear  Lord  Jesus  could  be  faithful.  They 
felt  the  great  responsibility  of  training  a child  for  God ; yet  in  His  great  strength  they 
trusted  to  lead  her  in  the  Saviour’s  footsteps,  and  hoped  that  she  might  be  spared  to 
grow  out  of  childhood,  and  do  much  good  for  his  sake  in  the  great  world. 

SHE  IS  TAKEN  TO  A BRIGHTER  WORLD. 

But  last  Autumn,  when  the  leaves  began  to  wither,  and  the  days  to  grow  more 
dreary,  this  little  one,  whose  smiles  had  done  more  to  make  home  bright  than  all  the 
Summer  sunshine,  went  away  to  a better  country,  where  nothing  can  ever  hide,  where 
no  night  nor  winter  can  ever  come,  and  the  hopes  which  had  been  growing  brighter  every 
day  were  crushed  forever,  and  the  hearts  she  had  bound  so  closely  to  hers  by  all  her 
love  and  gentleness,  were  wrung  with  anguish,  the  depth  of  which  God  only  knows- 
And  yet  this  child’s  life,  short  as  it  was,  had  been  very  long  in  all  that  makes  life  most 
precious ; for  the  little  one  had  walked  farther  in  the  Saviour’s  footsteps,  lived  nearer 
to  her  God,  and  had  done  more  for  Christ’s  sake  in  the  great  world,  than  many  who  are 
ten  times  as  old. 

SHE  IS  MISSED  IN  THE  INFANT  CLASS. 

They  miss  her  most  at  home,  we  know ; but  her  sweet  bright  face  is  sadly  missed 
from  among  the  little  ones  in  our  infant  class,  for  she  had  been  to  Sunday-school  along 
while,  and  loved  it  very  dearly.  She  did  not  come  there  simply  to  be  entertained,  as 
many  children  do.  She  loved  to  learn  about  holy  things,  and  during  the  Summer,  when 
away  from  home,  would  show  how  well  she  remembered  the  Bible  verses  that  had  been 
taught  her  by  repeating  what  she  called  sermons  full  of  them  when  having  “church” 
with  her  little  friends. 

SHE  LONGED  FOR  ALL  TO  HEAR  OF  JESUS. 

But  her  thoughts  went  beyond  self  and  those  whom  she  loved  best.  Her  loving 
heart  longed  to  have  every  one  hear  of  the  Saviour,  for  she  was  sure  they  would  love  | 
Him  if  told  of  His  great  love.  She  had  listened  to  stories  about  the  heathen,  and  I 
determined,  nearly  two  years  ago,  to  save  her  money,  so  as  to  send  them  Bibles,  anc 
after  this  resolve,  all  the  money  she  could  save  or  earn  was  placed  in  a little  box  foi 
that  purpose.  It  was  not  a savings’  bank  with  a hole  in  the  chimney,  through  wbicl  [ 
money  can  go  in  never  to  come  out  until  the  bank  is  broken,  but  a common  paper  box 
yet  whenever  asked  to  spend  its  contents  selfishly,  she  would  say,  “ I am  saving  it  al 
to  help  tell  the  heathen  about  Jesus.  Isn't  that  right? 

Right!  not  generous,  noble,  or  praiseworthy,  simply  right  she  thought  it  to  do  al  I 
in  her  power  for  Him  who  had  loved  her  so  much. 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


13 


Young  as  she  was,  Helen  could  be  trusted  fully.  No  one  had  to  stand  by  to  see  if 
she  obeyed  a command,  and  when  not  told  implicitly  what  she  ought  to  do,  her  frequent 
question  “ Is  this  or  that  right.  Mamma?’'  showed  how  high  her  aims  were. 

Helen's  question  about  the  angels. 

One  Sunday  last  Summer  the  children  in  the  house  where  she  was  staying  were 
singing  at  sunset  by  the  open  door,  and  having  obtained  permission  to  sit  up  until  the 
singing  was  ended,  she  sat  and  sang  until  the  last  hymn  was  finished,  then  came 
up-stairs  directly,  and  going  to  her  mother’s  side,  asked  earnestly,  “ How  do  the  angels 
sing,  Mamma?  Please  tell  me.”  The  mother  could  not  tell.  “ Please  try,  Mamma  ; 
I want  to  know  so  much.”  Trying  would  be  useless,  the  mother  replied ; but  if  her 
darling  went  to  heaven,  she  would  hear  the  angels  sing.  Then  the  earnest  eyes  were 
raised  again,  and  in  her  gentle  way  the  dear  child  said,  “ I do  love  God,  Mamma,  better 
than  you  or  Papa.” 

Solemn,  sweet  words,  even  then  ; but  precious  now  beyond  all  reckoning  ! Only  a 
few  short  months,  and  One  who  loved  the  child  with  more  than  a mother’s  love  taught 
her  the  angels  song,  and  now  before  His  throne  she  sings  it  night  and  day. 

WHAT  WAS  DONE  WITH  HER  MISSIONARY  BOX. 

They  could  not  open  her  little  box  at  home.  They  could  not  count  the  money  which 
.she  had  so  often  handled  joyfully,  so  they  brought  it  all  uncounted  to  the  clergyman 
Iwho  had  held  her  in  his  arms  at  her  baptism,  such  a few  short  years  before.  And 
when  he  heard  the  story  of  those  years,  and,  piece  by  piece,  counted  nineteen  dollars 
;in  the  little  box,  he  thanked  God  for  such  a precious  life,  for  such  a blessed  answer  to 
'the  parents’  prayers. 

A FEW  WORDS  WITH  THE  READERS. 

This  is  my  true  story,  little  readers,  and  now  that  you  have  read  it,  let  me  ask  what 
you  have  done  for  Jesus,  who  has  done  so  much  for  you?  Do  you  love  Him  as  little 
Helen  did,  and  do  you  long,  like  her,  for  the  whole  world  to  hear  the  blessed  story  of 
His  death  and  glorious  ascension?  You  may  live  to  be  men  and  women  ; but  it  will 
lever  be  so  easy  for  you  to  love  God  and  serve  Him  as  it  will  be  now,  and  you  may  die 
jefore  the  Summer  comes  again . Then  why  not  go  to  the  dear  Saviour  before  this  day 
s ended,  and,  asking  Him  first  to  forgive  your  sins,  beg  Him  to  help  you  serve  Him 
aithfully  your  whole  life  long,  then  your  life  here  will  be  a blessed,  happy  one,  and 
vhen  you  die,  Jesus  will  take  you  to  live  with  Him  forever,  in  that  most  beautiful  of 
11  homes,  the  glorious  house  of  the  many  mansions,  which  he  has  prepared  for  all  who 
ove  Him.  K.  M. 


14 


Contents  of  the.  Carrier  Dove  for  Ajrril. 


YUSEF  AND  HIS  ENEMY. 

One  day  Yusef,  a Syrian  Christian,  rode  forth  with  Sheik  Azim,  and  two  of  his 
Bedouins,  to  visit  a distant  encampment  of  part  of  the  tribe.  They  carried  with  them 
spear  and  gun,  water,  and  a small  supply  of  provisions.  The  party  had  not  proceeded 
far,  when  Azim  pointed  to  a train  of  camels  that  were  disappearing  in  the  distance. 

“Yonder  go  the  pilgrims  to  Mecca,”  he  said;  “long  and  weary  is  the  journey 
before  them.  The  path  which  they  take  will  be  marked  by  the  bones  of  camels  that 
fall  and  perish  by  the  way.” 

“ Methinks  by  yon  sand  mound,”  observed  Yusef,  “I  see  an  object  that  looks  at 
this  distance  like  a pilgrim  stretched  on  the  waste.” 

“ Some  traveler  may  have  fallen  sick,”  said  the  Sheik,  “and  been  left  on  the  sand 
to  die.” 

These  words  made  Yusef  at  once  set  spurs  to  his  horse.  Having  himself  so  nar- 
rowly escaped  a dreadful  death  in  the  desert,  he  naturally  felt  strong  pity  for  any  one 
in  danger  of  meeting  so  terrible  a fate.  Azim  galloped  after  Yusef,  and,  having  the 
fleeter  horse,  outstripped  him  as  they  approached  the  spot  on  which  lay  stretched  the 
form  of  a man,  apparently  dead. 

As  soon  as  Azim  reached  the  pilgrim  he  sprang  from  his  horse,  laid  his  gun  down 
on  the  sand,  and  taking  a skin  bottle  of  water  which  hung  at  his  saddle-bow,  proceeded 
to  pour  some  down  the  throat  of  the  man,  who  gave  signs  of  returning  life.  Yusef 
almost  instantly  joined  him,  but  what  were  the  feelings  of  the  Syrian  when,  in  the 
pale  wasted  features  of  the  sufferer  before  him,  he  recognized  those  of  Sadi,  his  deadly, 
merciless  foe ! 

“ Let  me  hold  the  skin  bottle,  Sheik  !”  exclaimed  Yusef ; “ let  the  draught  of  cold 
water  be  from  my  hand.” 

The  Syrian  remembered  the  command,  11  If  thine  enemy  thirst  give  him  drink." 

Sadi  was  too  ill  to  be  conscious  of  anything  passing  around  him  ; but  he  drank 
with  feverish  eagerness,  as  if  his  thirst  could  never  be  slaked. 

“How  shall  we  bear  him  hence?”  said  the  Sheik;  “my  journey  cannot  be 
delayed.” 

“Go  on  thy  journey,  oh  Sheik,”  replied  Yusef;  “ I will  return  to  the  tents  with 
this  man,  if  thou  but  help  me  to  place  him  on  my  horse.  He  shall  share  my  tent  and 
my  cup — he  shall  be  to  me  as  a brother.” 

“ Post  thou  know  him?”  inquired  the  Sheik. 

“ Ay,  well  I know  him,”  the  Syrian  replied. 

Sadi  was  gently  placed  on  the  horse,  for  it  would  have  been  death  to  him  to  have 
long  remained  unsheltered  on  the  sand.  Yusef  walked  beside  the  horse,  with  difficulty 
supporting  the  drooping  form  of  Sadi,  which  would  otherwise  soon  have  fallen  to  the 
ground.  The  journey  on  foot  was  very  exhausting  to  Yusef,  who  could  scarcely  sus- 
tain the  weight  of  the  helpless  Sadi.  Thankful  was  the  Syrian  hakeem  when  they 
reached  the  Bedouin  tents. 


Content .y  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


15 


Then  Sadi  was  placed  on  the  mat  which  had  served  Yusef  for  a bed.  Yusef  him- 
self passed  the  night  without  rest,  watching  at  the  sufferer’s  side.  Most  carefully  did 
the  hakeem  nurse  his  enemy  through  a raging  fever.  Yusef  spared  no  effort  of  skill, 
shrank  from  no  painful  exertion,  to  save  the  life  of  the  man  who  had  nearly  destroyed 
his  own ! 

On  the  third  day  the  fever  abated.  On  the  evening  of  that  day  Sadi  suddenly 
opened  his  eyes,  and,  for  the  first  time  since  his  illness,  recognized  Yusef,  who  had,  as 
he  believed,  perished  months  before  in  the  desert. 

“ Has  the  dead  come  to  life !”  exclaimed  the  trembling  Sadi,  fixing  upon  Yusef  a 
wild  and  terrified  gaze.  “ Has  the  injured  returned  for  vengeance  ?” 

“ Nay,  my  brother,”  replied  Yusef,  soothingly,  “ let  us  not  recall  the  past,  or 
recall  it  but  to  bless  Him  who  has  preserved  us  both  from  death.” 

Tears  dimmed  the  dark  eyes  of  Sadi.  He  grasped  the  kind  hand  which  Yusef 
held  out. 

“I  have  deeply  wronged  thee,”  he  faltered  forth.  11  How  can  I receive  all  this 
:indness  at  thy  hand?” 

A gentle  smile  passed  over  the  lips  of  Yusef.  He  remembered  the  cruel  words 
ince  uttered  by  Sadi,  and  made  reply  : 

If  thou  hast  wronged  me,  thus  I repay  thee.  Moslem,  this  is  a Christian's 
tvenge  /” 


SCENES  IN  FOREIGN  LANDS. 

Concerning  the  books  filled  with  beautiful  engravings  of  scenes  in  Mohammedan 
d Pagan  countries,  published  by  Hurd  & Houghton,  of  this  city,  and  for  sale  also 
the  Mission  Rooms,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Littlejohn,  of  Brooklyn,  writes  as  follows : 

“ I consider  the  Oriental  and  Missionary  Picture  Galleries,  edited  by  the  Rev.  John 
ggins,  to  be  a very  great  success.  They  have  been  compiled  and  arrauged  with 
gular  skill  and  taste.  I know  of  nothing  so  well  calculated  to  diffuse  missionary 
formation  among  the  young.  They  are  eminently  suitable  for  distribution  at  Sun- 
.y-school  festivals  and  anniversaries.  Children  read  them  with  avidity,  and  prize 
ry  highly  the  striking  pictorial  illustrations  of  the  text.” 


GREAT 

i*1  Oh,  how  I wish  I were  a man ! 

What  wondrous  things  I’d  do! 

| I’d  write  such  books  that  all  the  woild 

Would  read  them  through  and  through.” 

The  fire  flashed  from  his  eyes,  as  if 
lie  thought  it  hard  to  wait ; 

Ilis  mother  whispered,  “First  be  good, 

Tfieu,  if  you  will,  be  great.” 


OR  GOOD. 

The  boy  sprang  from  his  mother’s  side 
With  footstep  light  and  gay; 

But  dreams  of  fame  were  with  him  still 
Amid  his  childish  play. 

Years  passed  away,  and  he  had  grown 
At  length  to  man’s  estate; 

Alas ! he  cared  not  to  be  good, 

But  only  to  be  great. 


10 


Contents  of  the  Carrier  Dove  for  April. 


lie  wrote;  men  read;  the  world  around 
Was  ringing  with  his  name ; 

His  early  dreams  had  never  reached 
To  such  a height  of  fame. 

Yet  would  he  sigh  as  if  within 
His  heart  felt  desolate, 

As  if  it  were  a weary  thing 
To  walk  amoDgst  the  great. 


“ Ye  humble  ones,”  he  cried,  “ who  tread 
The  path  of  duty  well, 

The  peace  of  mind  I may  not  find 
Stoops  down  with  you  to  dwoll. 

I would  that  I had  lived  like  you, 
Content  in  low  estate, 

Oh,  could  I live  my  life  again, 

I would  be  good , not  great!" 


MISSIONARY 

CONTRIBUTIONS 

FROM  SUNDAY  AND  OTHER  SCHOOLS,  FROM 

JANUARY 

10th 

TO  MARCH  1st,  1867- 

Mass 

.Ascension  S.S 

..  $16  06 

R.  I. 

..St.  John’s  S.S.,  for  Af.,  $129.55;  for  Hospital, 

St.  John’s  S.S.,  for  eel.  of  Jolm  B.  Morris,  Af.. 

..  19  20 

St,  John’s  Infant  S.S.,  for  Af. 

..  11  00 

..  19  09 

Litchfield 

..St.  Michael’s  S.S.,  for.  ed.  of  a child  in  Africa. 

..  24  00 

N.  Y. 

18  92 

Pelhanmlle 

IF.  N.  Y. 

..Calvary  S.S.,  for  Af 

N.  J. 

Penn 

..St.  Peter’s  S.S.,  for  Af. 

Marcus  Hook 

..St.  Martin’s  S.S 

Mount  Airy 

..Grace  Ch.  and  S.S 

Pitts 

Md 

..St.  Peter’s  S.S 

..  7 95 

Ky 

..St.  Paul’s  S.S.,  for  Af. 

..  126  96 

..St.  Paul’s  S.S.,  for  Af. 

6 00 

Columbus 

..Trinity,  for  China  and  Japan 

..  is  no 

Norwalk 

..St.  Paul’s  S.S.,  for  Af. 

..  148  54 

..St.  Mark’s 

TFis 

..Trinity  S.S.,  for  Af 

Iowa 

..St.  Andrew’s  S.S 

I he 

<$a 

frier  Jour. 

— 

MONTHLY  PUBLICATION. 


FOK  COPIES  ADDRESSED  SINGLY,  TWENTY-FIVE  CENTS  PER  ANNUM. 

For  eight  copies  to  one  address,  $1,  and  in  the  same  proportion  for  larger  numbers. 

CANADA  SUBSCRIPTIONS,  POST  PAID  TO  THE  LINE.— MONTHLY. 

Sixteen  copies  to  one  address  for  $2.25  per  annum,  and  the  same  proportion  for  larger  numbers. 

Address  orders  to  Rev.  S.  D.  DENISON,  Editor, 

19  Bible  House,  New  York 

COMMITTEE  FOR  FOREIGN  MISSIONS- 

Rt.  Rev.  Horatio  Potter,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Chairman. 

Rov.  .7.  Cottox  Smith,  D.D.  ; Stewart  Brown,  Esq. 

Rev.  A.  11.  Vinton,  D.D.  Lewis  Curtis,  Esq. 

Rov.  M.  A.  De  W.  Howe,  D.D.  Lemuel  Coffin,  Esq. 

Rov.  11.  Dter,  D.D.  Frederick  S.  Winston,  Esq. 

Rev.  11.  H.  Morrell,  Secretary  and  General  Agent,  No.  19  Bible  House,  New  York. 

Rev.  S.  D.  Denison,  D.D.,  Lrcal  Secretary , 19  Bible  House,  New  York. 

James  S.  Aspinvall,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  No.  86  William  Street,  New  York. 


§2£§8i§g3S8SSSi§SSS88 


!%r  use  in  Library  oafy